please note: the original author of this ‘Book’ sent me the draft
for a review and commentary. Having carefully reviewed and having made
some minor corrections/alterations of the draft , I felt compelled to
circulate this basic book on ‘Real Islam’ in the Internet, so that
anyone who is interested in ‘Real Islam’ and Islamic Terrorism may
benefit from its rich content. The original author prefers to remain
anonymous at this stage, until possibly when a publisher agrees to
publish this book at an appropriate time. Due to its prolix nature, I
have divided this ’Book’ into 15 parts. This is part 1/15; the
remaining parts will be posted as they become available. Please feel
free to comment on this ‘Book.’ All comments should be sent to [email protected].
Happy reading—Abul Kasem, the reviewer.]
send an e-mail to [email protected]
if you want to have a copy of the latest electronic version of this
Introduction to Real Islam and Jihad
The war we are engaged in, we are told, is a war against
'terror'. But terror is a method, not
an enemy. Those who limit their thought process to the constraints of
the politically-correct ‘thought police’ seem content to believe
that we are not really fighting individuals or nations, but rather an
abstraction, … as if somewhere there are soldiers with "Republic
of Terror" embroidered on their uniforms marching lock-step to
attack us. Terrorist acts are simply the weapon of choice deployed by
the true enemy. So in reality we are no more in a war against terrorism
than we were engaged fighting the scourge of Machine guns in WWI, Zeros
in WWII, or the plague of Soviet Tanks in the Cold War.
Though such vague, loose nomenclature may be reassuring in our
society obsessed with political correctness, it prevents rational
evaluation of the true threat behind the terrorist weapon deployed
The gentle reader should be forewarned that his work delves much
deeper into the cultural, spiritual, and religious roots of the current
conflict than many others dare to go. This is not for the faint hearted,
but is presented for the benefit and enlightenment of all lovers of
truth, knowledge, and freedom. It should be noted that this work is
likely to be tagged by some as Islamophobic or racist.
It may appear, and some will undoubtedly charge, that the facts
and views presented herein are extreme. But the data is in fact genuine,
accurate, and fair, as is the context.
It seems inevitable these days, that perspectives based on
traditional values are quickly tagged as politically ‘incorrect’,
and more often than not are judged as coming from the extreme far right.
Contrary to the reviews of the ‘morally-core challenged’
elite that are sure to follow, this author does not lean heavily to the
far right. Those all the way ‘Right’ have no concept that the
absolute (and unalterable) demands of Justice can be satisfied by mercy
through spiritual change, repentance, and true reform.
I will however, admit to ascribing to political, social, and
religious philosophy centred much more on personal responsibility than
is currently interpreted as ‘politically correct’ by the far-left.
There is Far-Left, Left, Middle, Right, and Far-Right. Be careful
not to limit and ascribe correct behavior and judgment to any one
political philosophy. Within all these leanings are valuable
perspectives, truth, and wisdom. I look at them all as incomplete
sources of information and ideas. Because the Left often seeks to void
personal responsibility by circumventing justice with mercy, without the
process of repentance, they err. Because the Right often says ‘Lock
them up and throw away the key’, or ‘hang-em high’, and operate
from a merciless platform of pious superiority, they err. Then there is
the Middle... Within the Middle there are good people who are
intelligent and try to take the best and wisest approaches from both
spectrums depending on current realities, but unfortunately large
numbers are simply people without deep moral convictions or strong
values which our society has traditionally depended on for its strength
and prosperity. Those with no convictions are dangerous because, with no
compass of their own, they can be easily manipulated through
misinformation and spin. Stalin referred to these as “the convenient
There are two very practical pieces of advice upon which one can
base fair judgment of other people, religions, and governments. In fact
those who fail to embrace this advice completely will remain forever as
lost as ‘old’ Europe is today. I believe my source is a good one. The first litmus test to
use in judgment is, … "Only through a mans works is his true
nature exposed". The other is "By this we can know if man has
truly repented, … he will confess and forsake the bad behavior”. By
these two pieces of advice, one can fairly judge the value of
individuals/groups actions, and also gauge the progression of an
individual/group if and when they realize their actions lead to bad
fruit, and make claim to be reformed. Until then, it would be stupid to
call the kettle anything other than 'black', even when speaking from a
pot that is less than white.
The West looks forward to Islam taking full responsibility for
the bad fruit being produced in their name, and out of a sense of
principal and humanity actually doing something to change it, without
having to be pressured by others. But
we must also be realistic and realize we can expect only more of the
same, … a little ‘hand wringing’ is probably all we will ever see
from their regional and world leaders, along with more finger pointing
at Israel and the West. The reasons for such pessimism will become clear
later. In the mean time, until we see effective action and hear
convincingly from this supposed vast silent majority of peace-loving
Muslims, it is expedient for the rest of the world to live with both
eyes wide open.
Enemy at the Gates:
September 11, 2001, Self-described devout Muslims carried out an act of
brutal terrorism and murdered some 3000 people in America. They hijacked
4 planes, slit the throats of stewardesses, and destroyed the World
Trade Center and part of the Pentagon. America and other nations
responded and went after culpable Muslim terrorist groups in
Afghanistan. Their various cells, networks, and organizations stretch
far and wide, and elsewhere in the world some governments arrested
others associated with Islamic terrorist organizations, all claiming to
be good devout Muslims.
Following September 11th,
most Muslims living in the West defended Islam and stated that Islam is
a religion of peace, while many other Muslims living in the Islamic
world and even some Muslims in America (living in predominately Muslim
communities) as well as Muslim students on American campuses, openly
celebrated the deaths and destruction wrought upon us. Many others
throughout the Islamic world were observed rejoicing and calling for the
continuing destruction of America shouting "Death to America",
and "America is the Great Satan".
Huge numbers openly or
quietly rejoiced, with the absence of sincere and coherent outrage
palpable. In the West Muslim spokesmen were
much more muted, some proclaimed that the Muslim terrorists have
hijacked their faith and that real Islam is a kind, tolerant religion
not associated with terrorist individuals or events. A claim oft
repeated in defense of Islam was that “Islam’ is a word which
literally means ‘Peace’”. In
response it was pointed out that the Arabic word for peace
is salaam, and that Islam
is Arabic for surrender or submission, quite a different concept than
peace, and that even Muslim
means one who submits.
Now the official line from Islam is that “Islam’ means Peace
through submission to Allah’s will”, but the opposite camp points
out that the newly created definition is illusory in that it does not
mention what ‘Allah’s will’ is with respect to Jihad and its role
in the advancement of Islam. The two camps often seem to completely
contradict each other. Obviously, they both cannot be correct. Those in
the West are left to divine, what’s the bottom line according to real
Islam? Out of an overabundance of prudence, it would be wise to first
fortify ourselves with knowledge. If we fail to thoroughly investigate
what Islam is truly all about, there is a danger we might inadvertently
invite even more horrific sequels to the disasters that have already
been perpetrated upon us.
Since that dastardly attack the topic
of Islam seems always in the news and there has been much more
discussion around terms like “Jihad”. One question
commonly asked is "why are so many associated with this religion so
violent?" Giving the benefit of the doubt to a poorly understood
religion, and to secure the support of the Islamic world, the American
political machine has gone out of its way to stress that America and her
allies are not fighting Islam, but rather, they are fighting Muslim
terrorists who have perverted the true teachings of Islam. On the other
hand, other voices have raised concerns that indeed there is a violent
component within the religion, and that Islam itself is part of the
problem. Thus far those expressing concerns about fundamental Islam have
been largely muted, out of an overabundance of political correctness and
liberal social concerns. But this overwhelming desire to view the
Islamic world through rose-colored glasses has led to a resistance of
critical analysis of Islamic writings, practice, and history.
us to truly understand "Jihad" and Islamic
violence in today’s time frame, we must start by examining the Islamic
texts in some detail. A
sixty-second sound byte from an "expert" (be they Muslim,
Christian, Hindu, or otherwise) is not sufficient. To gain a knowledge
base sufficient for fair judgment one must more deeply investigate the
three sources of religious philosophy related to Islam in their holy
texts, … the Qur’an, Hadith, and Sira.
But quoting a verse is not enough, we also have to acquaint
ourselves with other sources of history surrounding the period to
understand the context, background, scope, and applicability of the
various passages related to Jihad and violence in Islam. Otherwise, one
would be left with many passages that seemingly contradict each other,
and be no closer to truly understanding "Jihad", and the
application of Islamic violence today. A complete picture must be drawn.
A mere phrase such as "Islam means peace", or
"Jihad is an internal struggle against internal, sinful
desires", or, "Islam is violent" has little
support if one does not know the actual teachings of Islam.
Since the death of thousands of Americans
has occurred at the hands of self-proclaimed devout Muslims, and since
scores of similarly disposed Muslims have vowed to continue to murder
Americans, be they men, women, or children, it is incumbent upon us to
examine the fundamental teachings of Muhammad, found in their texts, and
see how they are being applied or misapplied today. This investigation
and study has become all the more urgent because of what is at stake.
It is not only American lives (and way of life), which may be at
risk, but the lives of anyone living in a free, democratic society.
Therefore, readers should understand that when "America", or "American"
is referenced, we are also including Britons, Mexicans, French, Germans,
Japanese, Brazilians, Russians, Poles, Chinese, Australians, Canadians,
Brazilians, and so forth. It is not just Americans who may be at risk;
all non-Muslim peoples are at issue.
For a start, the sometimes-elusive Islamic concept of Jihad must
be clearly understood. In particular, we need to determine exactly how
violent Jihad is understood, accepted and supported by a majority (or a
large minority) of Muslims today. If it is accepted and supported as it is practiced my many
militant groups today, then it would really be incorrect to call Islam a
religion at all by western standards; rather it would represent more a
military, political and cultural threat. These hard questions need to be
asked to know if the actions of the many devoted murderous Muslims in
various organizations and lands today can be identified as truly Islamic
and if their violent acts are done in the spirit of real Islam, or if
they (and their active and passive supporters) represent a fringe
minority. Many prefer to believe that the threat to America comes not
from Islam itself, but from an extremist form of the religion espoused
by terrorists and their small but vocal band of supporters.
If they are a tiny insignificant minority, they may be manageable
by typical diplomatic, military, and law enforcement methods designed to
marginalize, isolate, discredit, and destroy.
But a majority or even a large minority from a population of
billions is still a huge number of people virtually impossible to manage
by those methods, because if millions or billions intend to kill and
destroy a particular people or nation, there is very little that society
can do to protect itself short of extreme protective self-defense and
even offensive measures. For ourselves, and our future, we need to
answer the following three questions:
1) What are
the teachings of real Islam found in the Qur’an, Hadith,
and Sira with respect to the use of violence, call it
Jihad if you like, to aggressively spread it’s power over non-Muslims,
and are these teachings valid and applicable today?
2) Is real
Islam behind and does it condone the murder of 3000 Americans and the
destruction of the WTC, or were those Muslim terrorists doing something
well outside Muhammad’s religion?
3) What does
the future hold for Islam and America, Britain, Western Europe, Japan,
Australia, Russia, China, and so on?
Real Islam and the Religious Texts:
"Real" Islam is the Islam Muhammad
practiced and taught, as it is read and understood by the majority of
Muslims today. Further, the most applicable part of Real Islam is based
more heavily upon Muhammad’s final teachings and deeds than earlier
writings. These final teachings are recorded in the Qur’an, Hadith (Hadith
are the traditions and sayings of Muhammad), and Sira (Sira is comprised
of Muhammad’s biographical material).
These foundational texts of Islam
contain Muhammad’s words and deeds over a 23-year period, the Qur’an
being dominant in Islamic theology.
In studying the scripts, it needs to be remembered that many of
his words that are understood apply only to a specific people for a
specific time or event. It
appears that as Muhammad’s circumstances changed, his words,
teachings, commands, and attitudes also sometimes changed. Thus, as
situations changed over time and Muhammad’s words and teachings
morphed to accommodate them, real Islam changed over time. In the end,
at Muhammad’s death, the philosophy and conduct of Islam and its
followers solidified to a more stable and recognizable form. Therefore,
to determine what real Islam teaches regarding Jihad and violence, we
must examine these text’s chronology, context, scope, and
applicability. It is either mistaken or dishonest to take one passage
out of context and apply it to a set of circumstances for which it was
What we are going to do is examine a
number of Qur’anic passages related to Jihad and violence. Citations
from related Islamic texts, i.e., the Hadith and Sira are provided to
provide the context, chronology, and background. Additionally,
references from various early Islamic scholars’ commentary are
presented (tafsir). When appropriate, quotations from
other books written by scholars or experts on Islam are presented, be
they Muslim, Christian, or secular.
After this, we are going to go a
step further. We are also going to examine Muhammad’s actions. Actions
ever speak louder than words; therefore, let us lend an ear to hear what
it is that his deeds speak about the man.
A wise sage said, "A man is defined by what he does."
Thus, Muhammad’s works must be thoroughly scrutinized, for surly they
truly portray his heart and show us who he truly was and what he truly
believed. We will also briefly review what Muhammad’s closest
"companions" understood to be his final wishes, which they
understood to be the commands of God as to His messenger or apostle. We
will refer to the four "rightly guided" Caliphs: Abu Bakr,
Umar, Uthman, and Ali. These four hold a special place in Islamic
theology and history. If anyone knew what Muhammad truly wanted, they
did. Following Muhammad’s death, they continued to fulfil and obey his
commands, as they understood his final clear directions and wishes. They
loved Muhammad, obeyed his commands, and put their lives on the line for
him time and again. Hence their actions depict their understanding of
how Muhammad wanted them to carry on Islam into the future (i.e. real
Now then, if Muhammad’s calls to
violence found within the texts were only for a specific period of time,
against a specific people, for an understandable cause such as self
defence, or to alleviate the oppression of an oppressed people, then the
critics of Islam could not honestly say that Islam is a religion that
condones aggressive violence and terrorism. On the other hand, if it can
be shown that Muhammad’s final intentions for Islam were to attack,
conquer, and rule all other peoples, and that the use of violence, in
various forms including terrorism, were justified towards installing
Islam as the dominant power, and that philosophy is being extended to
today by a significant number of believers, then it would be a
deliberate deception to call Islam a religion of Peace.
In light of the long, often-violent history of Islam’s
expansion, and the many more recent terrorists attacks in the world, it
would be foolish to rely on carefully crafted statements, in English,
from prominent Muslims regarding the true nature of Islam.
Westerners are inclined to believe religious leaders are normally
honest and pious, and we want desperately to believe that all Muslim
clerics and Imams are similarly disposed, but that is an
assumption fraught with peril. Unfortunately, as will be shown,
dishonesty and deception towards non-believers are also a part of
accepted Islamic practice and doctrine, and success at such deliveries
in the advance of Islam is celebrated and rewarded.
Let’s start this investigation.
Understanding the application of Abrogation as it is used in
interpreting the Qur’an is critical to this study.
This unusual application is an important principal and facet of
Islamic studies. We must
start with the Qur’an because the Qur’an is one of the foundations
of Islam. Islam is built upon the Qur’an and "Sunnah", or
lifestyle of Muhammad. Many Western readers will probably be inclined to
apply traditional methods of logic and study of Biblical Scriptures to
their study of the Qur’an. They will be tempted to take various
Qur’anic verses at face value, mistakenly thinking that all the verses
in the Qur’an are applicable today. They may reason that since the
Qur’an in one place says, "there is no compulsion in
religion"; it must mean that Muslims are not to force people into
Islam. This approach, however, is erroneous. One of the odd facets of
the Qur’an is that some verses "abrogate" other verses, or
in other words they cancel them, rendering them null and void and no
longer applicable. "Abrogation"
means the cancelling or replacement of one Qur’anic passage by
another. Things changed during the 23-year period that Muhammad spoke
the Qur’an. As circumstances changed, Muhammad’s directions and
precepts found in the Qur’an changed accordingly, sometimes quite
dramatically. Thus the Qur’an abrogates or cancels itself in various
passages and presents seemingly conflicting statements. Muslims do not
view these abrogations as contradictions, but rather, as improvements to
better suit the varying circumstances or needs, or to fit Muhammad’s
religious concepts. For example, many Islamic scholars consider that the
verse reference above "there is no compulsion in religion",
found in 2:256, has been abrogated by the passage found in 9:5, (more on
this later). This is widely
understood because the more tolerant verse in chapter 2 was spoken about
7 - 8 years earlier than the one spoken in Chapter 9.
The "Dictionary of Qur’anic Terms and Concepts",
pages 5 and 6, , state: "Qur’anic injunctions themselves may
be abrogated, as has happened in a few cases. An example of this
abrogation is 24:2 which abrogates the punishment of adultery, (q.v.)
stated in 4:15-16. A study of the Qur’an shows first, that only a
limited number of Qur’anic verses have been abrogated, and second,
that the abrogation pertains to legal and practical matters only, and
not to matters of doctrine and belief."
In "Islam: Muhammad and His
Religion", page 66, , the great Islamic scholar Arthur Jeffery
wrote: "The Qur’an is unique among sacred scriptures in teaching
a doctrine of abrogation according to which later pronouncements of the
Prophet abrogate, i.e.: declare null and void, his earlier
pronouncements. The importance of knowing which verses abrogate others
has given rise to the Qur’anic science known as "Nasikh wa
Mansukh", i.e.: "the Abrogators and the Abrogated"."
Encyclopedia of Islam, , states on abrogation:
attempting to explain away the inconsistencies in passages giving
regulations for the Muslim community, Kuran scholars and jurists came to
acknowledge the differences, while arguing that the latest verse on any
subject "abrogated" all earlier verses that contradicted it. A
classic example involves the Kuranic teaching or regulation on drinking
wine, where V, 90, which has a strong statement against the practice,
came to be interpreted as a prohibition, abrogating II, 219, and IV, 43,
which appear to allow it.
So, as a result of changing
circumstances, various Qur’anic passages were abrogated, and it is
normal that, as a philosophy and doctrine, Islamic doctrine changed over
time. As such, rules that apply at one point in time may not necessarily
apply at a later date. This
concept is unusual by Western religious standards in its scope, and
there are even minor disagreements within Islam regarding which teaching
or doctrine abrogates another. But
in general, Muslims recognize more recent passages and writings as the
most applicable, abrogating earlier references on the same subject
when discussing Islam and Jihad, what must be considered most applicable
are Muhammad’s final teachings and the commands that he wanted obeyed.
What were his last wishes and instructions regarding Jihad and violence?
Which Qur’anic passages are still in force today for the Muslim
and the Muslim community, and which are not? Earlier statements related
to peace may or may not have been abrogated by later statements related
to violence, or visa versa. We
will have to carefully examine the context of the texts to know which
are acceptable and in force today for Muslims.
An Introduction to Real Islam and
What follows are several classical definitions of Jihad. Thereafter, we
will examine passages from the Qur’an, Hadith, and Sira related to
Jihad and violence in Islam. "Jihad" or other forms of the
word occur in the Qur’an about 35 times. Additionally throughout the
Qur’an there are other words used for various other forms of violence.
From the "Concordance of the Qur’an", by Hanna Kassis,
published by University of California Press, Los Angeles, CA, 1983, 
comes a definition, which is probably the simplest, most straightforward
found. Kassis essentially derived it from the Qur’anic context of the
JAHADA (verb). To struggle, strive, fight for the faith.
following is a more detailed definition of Jihad from the Shorter
of Islam, page 89, :
war. The spread of Islam by arms is a religious duty upon Muslims in
general. It narrowly escaped being a sixth "rukn", or
fundamental duty, and is indeed still so regarded by the descendants of
the Kharidjis. The position was reached gradually but quickly. In the
Meccan Suras of the Kur’an patience under attack is taught; no other
attitude was possible. But at Madina the right to repel attack appears,
and gradually it became a prescribed duty to fight against and subdue
the hostile Meccans. Whether Muhammad himself recognized that his
position implied steady and unprovoked war against the unbelieving world
until it was subdued to Islam may be in doubt. Traditions are explicit
on the point; but the Kuranic passages speak always of the unbelievers
who are to be subdued as dangerous or faithless. Still, the story of his
writing to the powers around him shows that such a universal position
was implicit in his mind, and it certainly developed immediately after
his death, when the Muslim armies advanced out of Arabia. It is now a
"fard ‘ala ‘l-kifaya, a duty in general on all male, free,
adult Muslims, sane in mind and body and having means enough to reach
the Muslim army, yet not a duty necessarily incumbent on every
individual but sufficiently performed when done by a certain number. So
it must continue to be done until the whole world is under the rule of
Many Westerners have wondered in amazement at the number of men leaving
safe and relatively comfortable lands to undertake a perilous journey
and face a certain death to fight superior forces in Afghanistan,
Chechnya, and Iraq. Clearly,
those who do so, do it out of a strong sense of religious duty, fully
expecting to be rewarded for their sacrifice.
The "Dictionary of the Qur’an", op cit, defines Jihad
literal meaning of Jihad is "to strive". Technically, Jihad is
any endeavor that is made to further the cause of God, whether the
endeavor is positive (e.g. promoting good) or negative (e.g. eradicating
evil) in character, takes the form of social action or private effort,
involves monetary expenditure or physical struggle, or is made against
the enemy without or the enemy within (i.e. against "the bidding
self"). The reduction of Jihad to "war" is thus
unjustified, though war is an important form of Jihad, and a number of
Qur’anic verses about Jihad (e.g. 8:74, 75, 9:44) refer primarily to
fighting. The comprehensive nature of Jihad is evidenced by such verses
as 29:69: "Those who strive in Us (= Our way), We guide them to Our
ways." When Jihad takes the form of war it is know as qital
Regarding Jihad, the "Tafsir of Ibn Kathir", volume 2, pages
116, 117 on verse 2:191, , states:
As Jihad involves death and the killing of men, Allah draws our attention
to the fact that the disbelief and polytheism of the disbelievers, and
their avoidance of Allah’s path are far worse than killing. Thus Allah
says, "And Fitnah is worse than killing." This is to say that
shirk (Polytheism) is more serious and worse than killing.
The "Reliance of the Traveller,
(the Classic Manual of Islamic Sacred Law)", page 599, , is one
of the more respected, classical works in Islamic theology. This 1200+
page voluminous book on Sharia contains fundamentals of
Islamic jurisprudence compiled by "the great 13th century
Hadith scholar and jurisprudent", Imam Nawawi, and
others (like Ahmad ibn Naqib al-Misri). This work was not written with a
Western audience in mind. They wanted to produce a book on Islamic Laws
that was precise, and accurate; one that taught true and correct
Islamic values. There are additional statements regarding the
rules of Jihad found in "Reliance of the Traveller", but we
quote only the relevant statements that portray Jihad’s scope and
means to war against non-Muslims, and is etymologically derived from
the word mujahada, signifying warfare to establish the religion.
And it is the less Jihad. As for the great Jihad, it is spiritual
warfare against the lower self, (nafs), which is why the Prophet said as
he was returning from Jihad.
returned from the lesser jihad to the greater jihad’
The scriptural basis for Jihad, prior to scholarly consensus is such
Koranic verses as:
is prescribed for you (2:216)
2) Slay them
wherever you find them (4:89)
3) Fight the
idolaters utterly (9:36)
Hadiths as the one related by Bukhari and Muslim that the Prophet said:
been commanded to fight people until they testify that there is no god
but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, and perform the
prayer, and pay zakat. If they say it, they have saved their blood and
possessions from me, except for the rights of Islam over them. And their
final reckoning is with Allah";
and the Hadith reported by Muslim,
‘To go forth in the morning or evening to fight in the path of Allah
is better than the whole world and everything in it.’”
OBLIGATORY CHARACTER OF JIHAD
Jihad is a communal obligation. When enough people perform it to
successfully accomplish it, it is no longer obligatory upon others (O: the evidence for which is the Prophet’s saying (Allah
bless him and give him peace).
provides the equipment for a soldier in jihad has himself performed
Most High having said:
of the believers who are unhurt but sit behind are not equal to those
who fight in Allah’s path with their property and lives. Allah has
preferred those who fight with their property and lives a whole degree
above those who sit behind. And to each Allah has promised great
good" (Koran 4:95).
Jihad is also (O: personally) obligatory for everyone
(O: able to perform, male or female, old or young) when the enemy
has surrounded the Muslims.
The Caliph makes war upon the Jews, Christians, and Zoroastrians,
provided he has first invited them to enter Islam in faith and practice,
and if they will not, then invited them to enter the social order of
Islam by paying the non-Muslim poll tax Jizya…in accordance with the
word of Allah Most High:
those who do not believe in Allah and the Last Day and who forbid not
what Allah and Hiss messenger have forbidden – who do not practice the
religion of truth, being of those who have been give the Book – until
they pay the poll tax out of hand and are humbled." 9:29
fights all other peoples until they become Muslim….
Finally, from Sahih Muslim,Book 1, Hadis
#0033, and Sahih Bukhari, Volume 1, Book 8, Hadis #387, comes a
telling insight on the true meaning and scope of Jihad:
Muhammad said, "I have been ordered to
fight against people until they say that "there is no god but
Allah", that "Muhammad is the messenger of Allah", they
pray, and pay religious taxes. If they do that, their lives and property
The Qur’an says Jihad receives the highest reward and is the
surest way to paradise if the “fighter” dies: “Think not of those
who are slain in Allah’s way as dead … they live … in the presence
of their Lord” (Qur’an 3:169). “… To him who fighteth in the
cause of Allah … soon shall we [God] give him a reward” (Qur’an
Based upon many Islamic scholars writings, it appears undeniable that
violent Jihad is permitted in Islam for both offensive and defensive
purposes. It was commanded by, and praised by Muhammad as being one of
the greatest forms of true Islamic spirituality.
Further, some of the final direction from Muhammad was that it
(Jihad) is to continue until all people are subjected to Islamic rule.
Aggression toward non-Muslims is allowed, but prior to attacking, the
Muslims are to offer them a choice: 1- Become Muslim; 2- do not become
Muslim but pay the extortion (jizya) tax; 3- defend yourselves unto
For reference, some verses in the
QUR’AN that contain the word, or form of the word "JIHAD": 3:136,142;
4:95,97; 5:35,54,59; 8:72,74,75; 9:16,19,20,24,41,44, 73,74,81-82, 86,87,88; 16:110-111; 22:77-78; 25:52;
29:5,6,7,8,69; 31:14-15; 47: 31,33; 49:15; 60:1; 61:11; 66:9.
and Abrogation in the QUR’AN:
we will review the general CHRONOLOGY of the QUR’ANIC listings, with
respect to their violent Jihadi passages. As stated earlier, we must
explore both the context and chronology of the Qur’an’s passages.
This is challenging because the Qur’an is not arranged
chronologically, and in fact, no one knows for certain its complete
chronology. There is no standard chronological agreement among scholars,
be they Muslims, Christians, or secular, as to when chapters or even
portions of chapters were revealed during Muhammad’s life. Some of
Muhammad’s words, spoken as the Qur’an near the end of his life,
were folded into passages he spoke near the beginning of his declared
prophethood. Therefore, the Qur’an is a jumbled chronological
hodgepodge. In and of itself, the Qur’an is practically worthless when
it comes to determining its chronology. The only corroborating
references that are able to provide us a guide as to when certain
passages were spoken are the Sira and Hadith. Sometimes they provide
chronological details behind the Qur’an’s verses. However, as a
whole, scholars are unable to completely determine the Qur’an’s
chronology. Consequently, they only offer their best, educated,
opinions. In our study, we are most interested in the opinions accepted
by the majority of Muslims today.
A Qur’anic chronology is very important
because what Muhammad said earlier in his life did not necessarily apply
to later events (due to "abrogation" mentioned above). By any
standard of evaluation, it appears he was always prepared to change his
mind, vows, and rules. (See the selection of Hadiths from Sahih Muslim,
, book 15, #s 4044 – 4062). If we are to understand true Islamic
Jihad as it is understood and taught today, then we need to establish
his final position with respect to Jihad and aggression. Hence the
importance of the last few chronological passages of the Qur’an, and
the subsequent actions of his closest companions and followers.
Note that the majority of various
Qur’anic passages relative to "Jihad" or violence come from
chapter nine (ie Sura 9). Most scholars agree that chapter nine is from
a very late period - near the end of Muhammad’s life. The great Muslim
historian Tabari, in volume 8, (who wrote a 39 volume Islamic history
and an extensive commentary on the Qur’an), , shows that the
conquest of Mecca occurred in 630, and Ibn Ishaq documented in his
"Sirat Rasulallah", page 617, , (this work is the most
authentic biographical material still extant today), states that the
main Jihad section of chapter 9 was revealed in AH 9, i.e. 631. Muhammad
died in 632. Therefore, chapter 9 was revealed during Muhammad’s last
two years, if not in the last year. Chapter 5 is usually thought to be
the last chronological chapter, but it does not have many references to
The following is a quote from the
Encyclopaedia of Islam, op cit, with respect to the problems of
Qur’anic chronology. At the end of the quote are its chronological
lists taken from several different scholars of Islam.
The Kuran responds constantly and often explicitly to Muhammad's
historical situation, giving encouragement in times of persecution,
answering questions from his followers and opponents, commenting on
current events, etc. Major doctrines and regulations for the Muslim
community, which are never stated systematically in the Kuran, are
introduced gradually and in stages that are not always clear. There are
apparent contradictions and inconsistencies in the presentation of both
the beliefs and the regulations, and the latter are sometimes altered to
fit new situations. Thus it is essential to know the approximate dates
or historical settings of some passages, and at least the chronological
order of others, if they are to be understood fully. This problem was
recognized by early Muslim scholars who devoted much attention to it in
the first few centuries, until a fairly rigid system of dating was
established and given the imprimatur of orthodoxy. In modern times the
study of the chronology of the Kuran has been almost exclusively a
domain of Western scholars, who have not however been able to reach a
consensus on a dating system, or even on the possibility of establishing
The Egyptian standard edition gives the
following chronological order of the Suras, with the verses said to date
from a different period given in parentheses: XCVI, LXVIII (17-33, 48-50
Med.), LXXIII (10 f., 20 Med.), LXXIV, I, CXI, LXXXI, LXXXVII, XCII,
LXXXIX, XCIII, XCIV, CIII, C, CVIII, CII, CVII, CIX, CV, CXIII, CXIV,
CXII, LIII, LXXX, XCVII, XCI, LXXXV, CVI, CI, LXXV, CIV, LXXVII (48
Med.), L (38 Med.), XC, LXXXVI, LIV (54-6 Med.), XXXVIII, VII (163-70
Med.), LXXII, XXXVI (45 Med.), XXV (68-70 Med.), XXXV, XIX (58, 71
Med.), XX (130 f. Med.), LVI (71 f. Med.), XXVI (197, 224-7 Med.),XXVII,
XXVIII (52-5 Med., 85 during Hijrah), XVII (26, 32 f., 57, 73-80 Med.),
X (40, 94-6 Med.), XI (12, 17, 114 Med.), XII (1-3, 7 Med.), XV, VI (20,
23, 91, 114, 141, 151-3 Med.), XXXVII, XXXI (27-9 Med.), XXXIV (6 Med.),
XXXIX (52-4 Med.), XL (56 f. Med.), XLI, XLII (23-5, 27 Med.), XLIII (54
Med.), XLIV, XLV (14 Med.), XLVI (10, 15, 35 Med.), LI, LXXXVIII, XVIII
(28, 83-101 Med.), XVI (126-8 Med.), LXXI, XIV (28 f. Med.), XXI, XXIII,
XXXII (16-20 Med.), LII, LXVII, LXX, LXXVIII, LXXIX, LXXXII, LXXXIV, XXX
(17 Med.), XXIX (1-11 Med.), LXXXIII Hijrah II (281 later), VIII (30-6
Mec.), III, XXXIII, LX, IV, XCIX, LVII, XLVII (13 during Hijrah), XIII,
LV, LXXVI, LXV, XCVIII, LIX, XXIV, XXII, LXIII, LVIII, XLIX, LXVI, LXIV,
LXI, LXII, XLVIII, V, IX (128 f. Mec.), CX.
The Encyclopaedia of Islam, op cit, also details three Western Islamic
scholars chronology of the Qur’an. (Noldeke was one of the greatest
Qur’anic scholars from the West). This is the chronological order of
the last Medinan Suras listed in their work:
Weil: 2, 98, 62, 65, 22, 4, 8, 47, 57, 3, 59, 24, 63, 33, 48, 110, 61,
60, 58, 49, 66, 9, 5.
Noldeke and Blachere: 2, 98, 64, 62, 8, 47, 3, 61, 57, 4, 65, 59, 33,
63, 24, 58, 22, 48, 66, 60, 110, 49, 9, 5.
traditional Western dating breaks the chronological order of the
Qur’an up into 3 or 4 groups. The last group (sometimes called
"late Medinan") is presented above. There are earlier Suras in
both lists above, however, for space’s sake, and editing time, only
the last Sura grouping is presented. Note that Sura 9 is the second to
last in all these three scholar’s groupings.]
Canon Sell in "The Historical
Development of the Qur’an", page 204, , details that Jalalu-d-Din
as-Suyuti (a great Muslim Qur’anic scholar) lists Chapter 9 second to
last, and Sir William Muir (a great Western Islamic scholar) lists
chapter 9 as last. All of the above mentioned references also list
Chapter 5 near the chronological end, if not at the very end.
The Hadith of Sahih Bukhari, volume
6, book 60, # 129 (or 5.59.650), , Hadith states that "The last
Sura that was revealed was Bara’a…"
so Sura 9 was considered by him to be one of the last, if not the
last revealed chapters of the Qur’an.
the works of six top scholars, (3 of them Muslim, 3 Western), all agree
that Chapter 9 is either the last or the second last chapter to be
spoken or revealed by Muhammad. Consequently, since this chapter
contains the largest amount of violent passages, this is our focus,
because as a result of being the last Chapter revealed, Sura 9 would
dominate, or abrogate, conflicting Qur’anic passages from earlier
periods. That being said, to be thorough and fair we will also review
other relevant passages on Islamic violence and Jihad found in the
In “Milestones, Ideologue of Fundamentalist Islam in Egypt”,
Syed Qutb argues strongly for Jihad from some select Qur’anic verses (Qur’an
4:74-76; 8:38-40; 9:29-32). These passages alone, he states, suffice to
justify the universal and permanent dimensions of Jihad (pp. 53-76).
QUR’AN and JIHAD: Offensive and Defensive Verses:
Historically Muhammad and his movement did not initially use
force to induce the Jews, Christians and pagans to accept Islam; however
force was justified for defence. Later, when he began to gather an army
to himself and was able to go on the offensive, he did so. Then when
people or circumstances turned against him he told his followers that
the latest "revelations from Allah" instructed him to: "Prophet,
make war on the unbelievers and the hypocrites and deal rigorously with
them. Hell shall be their home." (9:73). Thus Muhammad’s
career of warring in the name of Allah began as soon as it became a
viable option, and then did not cease. Those defeated by Muhammad’s
military actions were offered protection if
they would submit to the dictates of Islam or pay tribute (ie Jizya
tax or protection money). Those that refused those options had
no "choice" but to be put to death. Non-Muslims
were Dhimmis (the
people of obligation) and, as such, were to be "utterly subdued".
Such a recipe guaranteed the expansion of Islam.
Encarta Encyclopedia ‘99’ states: "The remarkable speed of
[Islam’s] religious expansion can be attributed to the fact that it
was accomplished primarily through military conquest. Muhammad drew
Arabs of the Arabian Peninsula to Islam by his forceful personality, the
promise of salvation for those who died fighting for Islam, and the lure
of fortune for those who succeeded in conquest. The caravan raids of the
early years of Islam soon became full-scale wars, and empires and
nations bowed to the power of this new religious, military, political,
economic, and social phenomenon."
Below are some of the many Qur’anic verses that reference
violence and Jihad. At the end of each passage of selected verses,
comments and reference material will be added. Qur’anic passages,
unless otherwise noted, are taken from The Noble Qur’an, . Note
that for clarification the translators sometimes added words in
ONE: SURA 22:39 – 41 and 2:193
Permission to fight is given to those (i.e. believers against
disbelievers), who are fighting them, (and) because they (believers)
have been wronged, and surely, Allah is Able to give them (believers)
Those who have been expelled from their homes unjustly only because they
said: "Our Lord is Allah." - For had it not been that Allah
checks one set of people by means of another, monasteries, churches,
synagogues, and mosques, wherein the Name of Allah is mentioned much
would surely have been pulled down. Verily, Allah will help those who
help His (Cause). Truly, Allah is All-Strong, All-Mighty.
Those (Muslim rulers) who, if We give them power in the land, (they)
order for Iqamat-as-Salat. [i.e. to perform the five compulsory
congregational Salat (prayers) (the males in mosques)], to pay the Zakat
and they enjoin Al-Ma'ruf (i.e. Islamic Monotheism and all that Islam
orders one to do), and forbid Al-Munkar (i.e. disbelief, polytheism and
all that Islam has forbidden) [i.e. they make the Qur'an as the law of
their country in all the spheres of life]. And with Allah rests the end
of (all) matters (of creatures).
And fight them until there is no more Fitnah (disbelief and worshipping
of others along with Allah) and (all and every kind of) worship is for
Allah (Alone). But if they cease, let there be no transgression except
against Az-Zâlimûn (the polytheists, and wrong-doers, etc.) [Same
verse from Dawood’s Koran  2:193 states: “Fight against them
until idolatry is no more and God’s religion reigns supreme. But if
they desist, fight none except the evil doers.”]
The context and background of the above passages can be found in
Ibn Ishaq’s and Tabari’s work. What follows is from the biographical
work of Ibn Ishaq’s "Sirat Rasulallah", op cit, pages 212,
213. [NOTE: two passages from the Qur’an are referenced: [a] Sura
22:39-41, and [b] Sura 2:193].
"THE APOSTLE RECEIVES THE ORDER TO FIGHT
The apostle had not been given permission to fight or allowed to shed
blood before the second Aqaba [a
place where a pledge was made between Muhammad and his followers from
Medina]. He had simply been ordered to call men to God and to endure
insult and forgive the ignorant. The Quraysh [a
leading group of Meccans] had persecuted his followers, seducing
some from their religion and exiling others from their country. They had
to choose whether to give up their religion, be maltreated at home, or
to flee the country, some to Abyssinia, others to Medina.
When Quraysh became insolent towards God and rejected His gracious
purpose, accused His prophet of lying, and ill treated and exiled those
who served Him and proclaimed His unity, believed in His prophet and
held fast to His religion, He gave permission to His apostle to fight
and to protect himself against those who wronged them and treated them
The first verse which was sent down on this subject from what I have
heard from Urwa b. Al-Zubayr and other learned persons was:
"Permission is given to those who fight because they have been
wronged. God is well able to help them, --- those who have been driven
out of their houses without right only because they said God is our
Lord. Had not God used some men to keep back others, cloister and
churches and oratories and mosques wherein the name of God is constantly
mentioned would have been destroyed. Assuredly God will help those who
help Him. God is Almighty. Those who if we make them strong in the land
will establish prayer, pay the poor-tax, enjoin kindness, and forbid
iniquity. To God belongs the end of matters [a]. The meaning is "I
have allowed them to fight only because they have been unjustly treated
while their sole offence against men has been that they worship God.
When they are in the ascendant they will establish prayer, pay the
poor-tax, enjoin kindness, and forbid iniquity, i.e., the prophet and
his companions all of them." Then God sent down to him: "Fight
them so that there be no more seduction," [b] i.e. until no
believer is seduced from his religion. "And the religion is
God's,", i.e. Until God alone is worshipped."
When God had given permission to fight and this clan of the Ansar had
pledged their support to him in Islam and to help him and his followers,
and the Muslims who had taken refuge with them, the apostle commanded
his companions, the emigrants of his people and those Muslims who were
with him in Mecca, to emigrate to Medina and to link up with their
brethren the Ansar. "God will make for you brethren and houses in
which you may be safe." …
Ibn Ishaq’s work details the chronological and historical context of
the above verses. Generally, Muhammad is now going to fight in self-defence.
But, if we look closely, we find that Muslims will be allowed to a)
"fight them so that there be no more seduction" – i.e.,
others trying to dissuade Muslims from Islam, and b) "the
religion is God’s, i.e. Until God alone is worshipped." The seeds
for future aggression to further Islam by using violence were now
Tabari also documents this event. (Note: Tabari often used Ibn Ishaq’s
work as a basis for parts of his history). Below is an except from
Tabari, op cit, volume 6, page 137, on the time of the revelation of the
The seventy representatives
chiefs of those who had accepted Islam, came to the Messenger of God
from al-Madinah met him during the pilgrimage, and swore an oath of
allegiance to him at al-Aqabah. They gave him their pledge in the
following words: "We are of you and you are of us; whoever comes to
us of your Companions, or you yourself if you come to us, we shall
defend you as we would defend ourselves." After this the Quraysh
began to treat them harshly and the Messenger of God commanded his
Companions to go to al-Madinah. This was the second trail, during which
the Messenger of God told his Companions to emigrate and himself
emigrated. It was concerning this that God revealed:
And fight them until persecution is no more, and religion is all for
God. [Note: This verse (8:39) was probably not revealed until after the
battle of Badr. The almost identical verse 2:193 seems not to have been
revealed until shortly before the conquest of Mecca.]
adds on page 138:
Those members of the Aws and the
Khazraj who took the oath of allegiance at the second al-Aqabah took the
pledge of war, when, in contrast to the terms of the first al-Aqabah,
God permitted fighting. The first was the pledge of women, as I have
mentioned above on the authority of Ubadah al-Samit. The second pledge
of al-Aqabah was to wage war against all men [Note: That is, on anyone
who attacks Muhammad.], as I have mentioned above on the authority of
2:193, the Tafsir of Ibn Kathir, op cit, page 117, 118, states
Then Allah orders Muslims to kill the
disbelievers "until there is no more Fitnah." According to Ibn
Abbas and others, "Fitnah" means polytheism, "And
religion (worship), is for Allah" meaning Allah’s religion should
stand supreme and overshadowing the rest of the religions. In the
Sahihayn, it is reported that the Prophet said: "I have been
ordered (by Allah) to fight the people till they say: "None has the
right to be worshipped by Allah, and whoever says it will save his life
and property from me except on breaking the law (rights and conditions
for which he will be punished justly), and his accounts will be with
Therefore, PASSAGE ONE provides us with the allowance of fighting and
the works of history and Sira provide us with their chronology – early
during Muhammad’s time in Medina. These verses are primarily
defensive, but there is also a component of aggression in "And
fight them until persecution is no more, and religion is all for
God." It appears that Muhammad envisioned that there
would come a time when he would no longer be on the defensive, but on
the offensive. Thus, his early words depict his later actions.
TWO: SURA 2:216 & 217
Jihad (holy fighting in Allah’s Cause) is ordained for you
(Muslims) though you dislike it, and it may be that you dislike a thing
which is good for you and that you like a thing which is bad for you.
Allah knows but you do not know.
They ask you concerning fighting in the Sacred Months (i.e. 1st, 7th,
11th and 12th months of the Islamic calendar). Say, "Fighting
therein is a great (transgression) but a greater (transgression) with
Allah is to prevent mankind from following the Way of Allah, to
disbelieve in Him, to prevent access to Al-Masjid-al-Haram (at Makkah),
and to drive out its inhabitants, and Al-Fitnah is worse than killing.
And they will never cease fighting you until they turn you back from
your religion (Islamic Monotheism) if they can. And whosoever of you
turns back from his religion and dies as a disbeliever, then his deeds
will be lost in this life and in the Hereafter, and they will be the
dwellers of the Fire. They will abide therein forever."
So it appears that not only death in this life, but the classical
Hollywood eternal damnation in a lake fire will face those who abandon
the faith, … pretty severe. Helmet Gatje in "The Qur’an and its
Exegesis", page 213, , presents a quote from Baidawi’s Tafsir
on this verse. Baidawi was one of the greatest early commentators on the
Qur’an. Gatje’s words are in parenthesis.
"They will question thee concerning the holy month": It is
related that, in the month of Jumada l-Akhira, which was two months
before (the battle of) Badr, the Prophet sent out his paternal cousin
Abd Allah ibn Jahsh with an expeditionary force, in order to be on the
look-out for a caravan of (the tribe of) Quraish in which were Amr ibn
Abd Allah al-Hadrami and three (other) men. They killed Amr, took two of
his men captive, and drove away the caravan, which contained the goods
of trade from at-Taif. This happened at the beginning of (the month of)
Rajab, while Abd Allah and his people believed it was (still) the (month
of) Jumada l-Akhira. Regarding this, the (people of the tribe of)
Quraish said: "Muhammad has (unlawfully) regarded the month in
which raids and warlike acts are forbidden, so that the fearful can be
safe and men can move freely everywhere for the sake of their
livelihood, as permissible (for such forbidden acts). This fell hard
upon the members of the expeditionary force, and they said: "We
will not submit until compensation comes down for us." At this,
Muhammad gave back the caravan along with the captives. According to Ibn
Abbas (however it is related) that the Messenger of God accepted the
booty when this verse came down. This is supposed to have been the first
booty in Islam. Those who question (Muhammad about the holy month) were
the unbelievers, who thereby sought to ascribe to him calumny and
profanation (of a holy month). Others say (however) that they were the
members of the expeditionary force (who asked Muhammad about the holy
Fighting in it is a heinous thing": that is, a heinous sin. For the
most part, in opposition to Ata, it is held that this statement is
abrogated by the following words of God: "If they do not
leave you alone and offer you peace and stop hostilities, then take them
wherever you find them and slay them" (Sura 4:91/93). In
this case the more specific (that is, the prohibition against fighting
during the month of Rajab) would be abrogated by the general order (that
is, the general command to kill the unbelievers). However, there is a
contradiction in this. It lies nearest (the truth) to reject (the
interpretation that the present verse declares an absolute prohibition
against fighting in the holy month. Although (the word)
"fighting" is indefinite here, it is fixed in scope; and thus,
(the fighting here) not (to be understood as fighting) in general…
These passages display clearly what Muhammad ordered at the time these
verses were revealed. Just
after arriving in Medina, Muhammad issued commands and they attacked and
stole other people’s possessions. His followers were also later
justified when, during that process, they ended up murdering a man.
This action took place during a period of recognized
"peace" within the Arab community. They had an understanding,
a code of honor if you will, that all would honor the sacred months and
not make war upon others. Muhammad’s men broke this code. And to
justify this and other deeds, Muhammad received a timely
"revelation" justifying the robbery and murder these men
committed. Even with these few verses regarding Jihad and violence,
duplicity is apparent. It appears that in the earliest stages of the
movement, that as circumstances changed, Islam changed as needed to fit
the new reality.
Also note how this passage contradicts or "abrogates"
passage one. 2:216 and 217 allow offensive attacks but 2:190-194
primarily command defensive actions. Here, Muhammad’s actions were a
raid upon some travelling merchants who had goods that were not from the
city of Mecca.
THREE: SURA 4:94, 95
O you who believe! When you go (to fight) in the Cause of Allah,
verify (the truth), and say not to anyone who greets you (by embracing
Islam): "You are not a believer"; seeking the perishable goods
of the worldly life. There are much more profits and booties with Allah.
Even as he is now, so were you yourselves before till Allah conferred on
you His Favors (i.e. guided you to Islam), therefore, be cautious in
discrimination. Allah is Ever Well Aware of what you do.
Not equal are those of the believers who sit (at home), except
those who are disabled (by injury or are blind or lame, etc.), and those
who strive hard and fight in the Cause of Allah with their wealth and
their lives. Allah has preferred in grades those who strive hard and
fight with their wealth and their lives above those who sit (at home).
Unto each, Allah has promised good (Paradise), but Allah has preferred
those who strive hard and fight, above those who sit (at home) by a huge
These two verses show how important Jihad and fighting are in Islam.
Apparently Jihad is highly commendable, and those that fight are rated
high in Allah’s eyes, and they will be greatly rewarded.
This also shows clearly the aggressive intentions of Jihad.
Ali’s Koran starts 4:94 with, "Oh you who believe, when
you go abroad in the cause of Allah…"
From our chronological tables we see that this chapter was also
revealed during the Medinan period. In Rodwell’s Koran, , the
notes for chapter 4 state: "Most of the events alluded to in this
Sura fall between the end of the third and the close of the fifth year
after the flight to Medina."
Now, let’s look at another Muslim scholar’s commentary. From the
Tafsir of Ibn Kathir, op cit, pages 145 – 150, (not re-quoting the
Quoting Ibn Abbas: "Some Muslims chased a man for his booty, who
said to them: "Assalamu Alaykum." They killed him and seized
his booty. Consequently, the above verse was revealed. It is mentioned
in a biography that his brother Fazzar emigrated to the Prophet in
compliance with his father’s command to call on Fazzar people to
embrace Islam. On his way, one of the Prophet’s brigades found him at
night. He had already informed them that he was a Muslim, but they
rejected his admission, and killed him. His father said: "I went to
the Prophet and he gave me one thousand dinars and other compensation,
and sent me back." Then, the above verse was revealed.
Al-Bukhari narrated, on the authority of Ibn Abbas: "The Prophet
said to Al-Miqdad: "When a believer conceals his Faith among a
people who are disbelievers and he has disclosed his Islam, then you
have killed him, didn’t you, too, conceal your Islam in Makkah before?
(1). Narrated by Al-Bukhari in this way (summarized and Mu’allaq).
Iman Ahmed quoted Ibn Abbas as saying: "A man from Banu Saalim who
was herding his sheep, passed by a group of the Prophet’s companions,
and greeted them. They said: "He only greeted us in order to seek
our protection." They went to him and killed him. Afterwards, they
brought his sheep to the Prophet and the above verse was
Note from Ibn Kathir’s quote. 1) Muslims were allowed to attack
non-Muslims and plunder their possessions. It is quite clear that the
poor shepherd was treated badly by any standard. He greeted them, poised
no threat, but he was murdered because the Muslims thought he was not a
‘true’ Muslim. In other words, it was totally permissible to attack
non-Muslims at this time in Islam’s history. The murdering Muslims
were not then reproached for having attacking others of the same faith,
instead they were reproached for attacking a person who greeted them –
as a Muslim would do, but whom they thought was not a true Muslim. Had
the shepherd not greeted them, Muhammad would have had less difficulty
in justifying his murder, and it probably would not have merited mention
of any kind at all. One wonders why it took the murder of a Muslim
for Allah to "reveal" this Muslim-sensitive protective verse
to Muhammad? Obviously it would have been better if Allah could have
revealed this to Muhammad earlier so as to prevent a potential brother
from being murdered.
continue with Ibn Kathir’s commentary. Regarding verse 4:95 it says,
"Al-Bukhari quoted Al-Barra as saying: "When the above verse
was revealed, the Prophet called Zaid Ibn Thabit and ordered him to
write it down. Ibn Umm Maktum came to the Prophet and explained to him
his disability. Then, Allah revealed: "Except those who are
Note here that once again, it took an unforeseen change in human
circumstances and predicaments for Allah to complete a revelation to
answer it. Jihad was ordered for Muslims to be sanctified as good
followers, but it was pointed out that some Muslims were unable to fight
– such as blind men. Consequently, Allah had to modify his prior
revelation to Muhammad with another revelation – exempting the
disabled from Jihad.
Thus far, three Qur’anic passages have been considered. The first was
revealed around the time Muhammad fled from Mecca to Medina; the second,
just a few months after his arrival in Medina and the third, from
between the 3rd and 5th
year of Muhammad’s stay in Medina.
Speaking even Louder than the Words
Now, from the Muslim perspective using their own writings, let us
examine some additional actions that Muhammad ordered from 1 A.H. up to
6 A.H. There are more incidents we could reference, but for the sake of
time and space we have to limit the amount of detailed information. This
material is presented to facilitate honest evaluation and judgment of
Muhammad himself, because it is only by his actions that he can and
should be judged.
While reading the incidents below, we should continue to ask
ourselves if real Islam, i.e. Muhammad’s Islam, allows aggressive
violence and terrorism. The following 13 events and incidents (occurring
in the last few years of Muhammad’s life) will be examined:
The killing of Abu Afak
The killing of Asma Marwan
Attack upon the Banu Qaynuqa Jews
The killing of Kab Ashraf
The killing of Ibn Sunayna.
Attack against the Banu Nadir Jews
The killing of the Shepherd
Massacre of the Banu Qurayza Jews
The torture killing of Kinana
The killing of a slave Wife and Mother
The slaying of an old woman from Banu Fazara
The killing of Abdullah Khatal and his Daughter
The attack upon Tabuk
# 1 –
The Murder of Abu Afak
This occurred around 2 A.H. In this incident Muhammad requested his men
to kill an old Jewish man named Abu Afak. Abu Afak was 120 years old. He
was a man with much experience and became alarmed and concerned
observing Muhammad and his followers activities soon upon their arrival
at Medina. Abu Afak spoke out and urged his fellow Medinans to question
Muhammad. Below are the details from Muslim sources.
"The Life of Muhammad, op cit., page 675,
SALIM B. UMAYR'S EXPEDITION TO KILL ABU AFAK
Afak was one of the Ubayda clan. He showed his disaffection when the
apostle killed al-Harith b. Suwayd b. Samit and said:
"Long have I lived but never have I seen
An assembly or collection of people
More faithful to their undertaking
And their allies when called upon
Than the sons of Qayla when they assembled,
Men who overthrew mountains and never submitted,
A rider who came to them split them in two (saying)
"Permitted", "Forbidden", of all sorts of things.
Had you believed in glory or kingship
You would have followed Tubba
the Tubba was a ruler from Yemen who invaded that part of what is
present Saudi Arabia: the Qaylites resisted him]
The apostle said, "Who will deal with this rascal for me?"
Whereupon Salim b. Umayr, brother of B. Amr b. Auf, one of the
"weepers", went forth and killed him. Umama Muzayriya said
You gave the lie to God's religion and the man Ahmad! [Muhammad]
By him who was your father, evil is the son he produced!
A "hanif" gave you a thrust in the night saying
"Take that Abu Afak in spite of your age!"
Though I knew whether it was man or jinn
Who slew you in the dead of night (I would say naught).
Additional information is found in the Kitab al-Tabaqat al-Kabir, (Book
of the Major Classes) by Ibn Sa'd, Volume 2, , page 32.
Then occurred the "sariyyah" [raid]
of Salim Ibn Umayr al-Amri against Abu Afak, the Jew, in [the month of] Shawwal in the beginning of the twentieth month from
the hijrah [immigration from Mecca
to Medina in 622 AD], of the Apostle of Allah. Abu Afak, was from
Banu Amr Ibn Awf, and was an old man who had attained the age of one
hundred and twenty years. He was a Jew, and used to instigate the people
against the Apostle of Allah, and composed (satirical) verses [about
Salim Ibn Umayr who was one of the great weepers and who had
participated in Badr, said, "I take a vow that I shall either kill
Abu Afak or die before him. He waited for an opportunity until a hot
night came, and Abu Afak slept in an open place. Salim Ibn Umayr knew
it, so he placed the sword on his liver and pressed it till it reached
his bed. The enemy of Allah screamed and the people who were his
followers, rushed to him, took him to his house and interred him.
From a contemporary Muslim scholar - Ali Dashti's "23 Years: A
Study of the Prophetic Career of Mohammad", , page 100:
"Abu Afak, a man of great age (reputedly 120 years) was killed
because he had lampooned Mohammad. The deed was done by Salem b. Omayr
at the behest of the Prophet, who had asked, "Who will deal with
this rascal for me?" The killing of such an old man moved a
poetess, Asma bt. Marwan, to compose disrespectful verses about the
Prophet, and she too was assassinated."
Prior to listing all of the assassinations Muhammad had ordered, Ali
Dashti writes on page 97:
Islam was gradually transformed from a purely spiritual mission into a
militant and punitive organization whose progress depended on booty from
raids and revenue from the zakat tax."
an aged man was apparently killed upon Muhammad's command. He was no
apparent physical threat to Muhammad, and he did not urge people to
commit violent acts against Muhammad or his followers. There was no
discussion with Jewish leaders, no dialogue with Abu Afak, simply an
apparent outright killing of one of Muhammad's weak and defenseless
critics. The aged Abu Afak urged the people who lived in Medina to doubt
and question Muhammad’s words and acts. Muhammad's sayings probably
seemed strange and dictatorial to the old man, and he chided the Arabs
that put their faith in Muhammad with satirical verses. Muhammad heard
of this and viewed the 120-year-old man as a threat to his credibility,
not to his life. Nowhere does it say that Abu Afak urged his fellow
Arabs to attack or harm Muhammad. Yet, for creatively speaking his mind
for the benefit of his friends, this man was killed. Further
understanding can be gleaned from the last statement in Umama b.
Muzayriya's verse: "Though I knew whether it was man or jinn …Who
slew you in the dead of night (I would say naught)."
statement displays that Muhammad’s henchmen knew exactly what they
were doing. They knew it was cold-blooded murder that they were
committing upon Muhammad's request. They also intended to keep it a
secret, to hide their deeds from the populace at large, which is why
Umama said he wouldn't reveal who murdered Abu Afak.
# 2 –
The Murder of Asma bt. Marwan
This incident immediately
followed the murder of Abu Afak around 2 A.H. The incident involves
Muhammad's request for his men to murder a woman named Asma bt. Marwan.
from Guillaume, op cit, pages 675, 676,
B. ADIYY'S JOURNEY TO KILL ASMA BT. MARWAN
"She was of B. Umayya b. Zayd. When Abu Afak had been killed she
displayed disaffection. Abdullah b. al-Harith b. Al-Fudayl from his
father said that she was married to a man of B. Khatma called Yazid b.
Zayd. Blaming Islam and its followers she said:
"I despise B. Malik and al-Nabit
and Auf and B. al-Khazraj.
You obey a stranger who is none of yours,
One not of Murad or Madhhij. [Note:
Two tribes of Yamani origin]
Do you expect good from him after the killing of your chiefs
Like a hungry man waiting for a cook's broth?
Is there no man of pride who would attack him by surprise
And cut off the hopes of those who expect aught from him?"
b. Thabit answered her:
Wa'il and B. Waqif and Khatma
Are inferior to B. al-Khazraj.
When she called for folly woe to her in her weeping,
For death is coming.
She stirred up a man of glorious origin,
Noble in his going out and in his coming in.
Before midnight he dyed her in her blood
And incurred no guilt thereby."
When the apostle heard what she had said, he said, "Who will rid me
of Marwan's daughter?" Umayr b. Adiy al-Khatmi who was with him
heard him, and that very night he went to her house and killed her. In
the morning he came to the apostle and told him what he had done and he
[Muhammad] said, "You have helped God and His apostle, O Umayr!"
When he asked if he would have to bear any evil consequences the apostle
said, "Two goats won't butt their heads about her", so Umayr
went back to his people.
Now there was a great commotion among B. Khatma that day about
the affair of bint [girl] Marwan. She had five sons, and when Umayr went
to them from the apostle he said, "I have killed bint Marwan, O
sons of Khatma. Withstand me if you can; don't keep me waiting."
That was the first day Islam became powerful among B. Khatma; before
that those who were Muslims concealed the fact. The first of them to
accept Islam was Umayr b. Adiy who was called the "Reader",
and Abdullah b. Aus and Khuzayma b. Thabit. The day after Bint Marwan
was killed the men of B. Khatma became Muslims because they saw the
power of Islam."
from Ibn Sa'd's, "Kitab Al-Tabaqat Al-Kabir" [op cit] volume
2, page 31:
"SARIYYAH OF UMAYR IBN ADI"
Then (occurred) the sariyyah of Umayr ibn adi Ibn Kharashah al-Khatmi
against Asma Bint Marwan, of Banu Umayyah Ibn Zayd, when five nights had
remained from the month of Ramadan, in the beginning of the nineteenth
month from the hijrah of the apostle of Allah. Asma was the wife of
Yazid Ibn Zayd Ibn Hisn al-Khatmi. She used to revile Islam, offend the
prophet and instigate the (people) against him. She even composed
verses. Umayr Ibn Adi came to her in the night and entered her house.
Her children were sleeping around her. There was one whom she was
suckling. He searched her with his hand because he was blind, and
separated the child from her. He thrust his sword in her chest till it
pierced up to her back. Then he offered the morning prayers with the
prophet at al-Medina. The apostle of Allah said to him: "Have you
slain the daughter of Marwan?" He said: "Yes. Is there
something more for me to do?" He [Muhammad] said: "No two
goats will butt together about her. This was the word that was first
heard from the apostle of Allah. The apostle of Allah called him Umayr,
"basir" (the seeing).
Now, to sum this up and put it in perspective; Muhammad had al-Harith
b. Suwayd b. Samit killed. This upset Abu Afak, so he spoke out against
it. So, likewise, Muhammad had Abu Afak eliminated. This offended Asma
bt. Marwan, and she spoke out against
that deed she deemed evil. She encouraged her fellow tribesmen to
take action against Muhammad. When Muhammad heard of what she had said,
he had her killed also.
Further note: Hassan b. Thabit’s poem as a response to her:
"Before midnight he dyed her in her blood and incurred no guilt
thereby." Even here his closest followers were fully aware of
Muhammad’s methods and understood that murder was allowed for Islam.
There is nothing to refute that they had been murdering people all
along, and Thabit rightly knew the she would be on Muhammad’s hit list
quite shortly. And, true to form, Muhammad dispatched his followers to
Now, at first glance, this order to kill Asma might seem justifiable to
some. Asma was calling for someone to kill Muhammad. But then, after
all, he had been murdering her friends. But from Muhammad’s viewpoint
it is understandable that he might be troubled by her call. It is
obvious that peaceful folks who are no threat to their neighbors
normally have no reason to fear, but Muhammad’s followers were
practicing a hard-ball form of religion with no room for dissent or
opposition. Today, gang leaders, organized mobsters, drug cartels, and
other criminal elements are similarly upset by those who expose and
speak out against their murderous activities.
So, let's look deeper at the event and examine the context of Asma's
relationship to her tribe.
First, Asma has seen Muhammad in action. She had personal knowledge of
several apparent cold-blooded murders. Of course, it seems reasonable by
western standards that she should speak out against them.
Second, her tribe was not under Muhammad's rule. Perhaps they had a
treaty with Muhammad, perhaps not. Either way, this woman was apparently
free by local laws and norms to speak her mind. If a treaty existed, and
she was out of line, Muhammad could have complained to her tribe's
leaders, and they could have commanded her to be silent or dealt with
3) What's more
noteworthy about this event is that after she was murdered, Muhammad
said, "Two goats won't butt their head about her", meaning no
one will care about her death. Obviously at a minimum her children, her
family, and her friends felt differently, but that did not register as
important to Muhammad any more than the value of her life as an
unbeliever. Also note, that
there were already people from her tribe who had become Muslims.
Certainly these people were not going to listen to her.
The point is: if no one of significance really cared about her being
murdered, then no one really cared about what she had to say. Her people
also knew about Muhammad having had Abu Afak murdered, and they didn't
care about that either. In that light, it seems unlikely anyone take her
seriously enough to listen and respond to her urgings to murder
Muhammad, who was the leader of a powerful group of people. None of her
own people were willing to put their lives on the line for her words.
Although her stand seemed justified and principled, it had
insufficient local support, which Muhammad perceived.
The bottom line is that Asma bt. Marwan was not a legitimate threat to
Muhammad. She didn't scare him, she was not the leader of her tribe, and
she had little or no influence. She was little more than a nuisance to
him. Yet Muhammad had her murdered, again, in premeditated cold blood.
Were Asma and Abu Afak murdered simply because they rejected Muhammad,
or were their deaths meant to serve as examples in order to dissuade
other would be critics? In our day, what would a society based on
law and individual rights call an organized group of people who murder
civilians that sleep for the reasons and purposes outlined?
– Muhammad’s Conflict with and Attack upon the Jews of Banu Qaynuqa
Shortly after Muhammad arrived at Medina he had conflict with the Jews.
There were a number of large and small tribes of Jews in and around
Medina. The Banu Qaynuqa Jews were one of the larger tribes. Muhammad
desperately wanted the Jews to believe in him, but almost all the Jews
refused. The more learned Jews perceived immediately that Muhammad’s
claim of being a prophet did not jibe with their traditions and earlier
teachings of the prophets, and they quickly rejected him. Their
rejection undermined Muhammad’s credibility because they had the
"Scriptures", i.e. Torah or Old Testament. Thus, they were a
threat to Muhammad and the theology he was in the process of
establishing. From early on, there were very ill feelings between the
Jews and Muhammad. As Muhammad’s power grew he began to confront the
Tabari places this incident with the Banu Qaynuqa as occurring in 2 AH.
To set the stage, we will start with a quote from the esteemed
collection of Hadith by Imam Muslim. The name "Abu’l-Qasim"
is another of Muhammad’s names.
Muslim, op cit, Book 019, Number 4363:
[NOTE: words in parenthesis are from the translator – Ahmad Sidiqqi].
has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira who said: We were
(sitting) in the mosque when the Messenger of Allah came to us and said:
(Let us) go to the Jews. We went out with him until we came to them. The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood up and called out to
them (saying): O ye assembly of Jews, accept Islam (and) you will be
safe. They said: Abu'l-Qasim, you have communicated (God's Message to
us). The Messenger of Allah said: I want this (i. e. you should admit
that God's Message has been communicated to you), accept Islam and you
would be safe. They said: Abu'l-Qasim, you have communicated (Allah's
Message). The Messenger of Allah said: I want this... - He said to them
(the same words) the third time (and on getting the same reply) he
added: You should know that the earth belongs to Allah and His Apostle,
and I wish that I should expel you from this land Those of you who have
any property with them should sell it, otherwise they should know that
the earth belongs to Allah and His Apostle (and they may have to go away
leaving everything behind).
Muhammad wanted them to submit to him. Note that the Jews rejected him
and then how he threatened them: O ye assembly of Jews, accept Islam
(and) you will be safe …
Notice how Muhammad’s declaration – "You should know that the
earth belongs to Allah and His Apostle," So, now Muhammad believed
he co-owned the entire world with God. Some might say that his ego
had already gotten the better of him.
Also note that his intentions were well known with them –
“You should know that the earth belongs to Allah and His Apostle, and
I wish that I should expel you from this land.” The enmity between
them had grown and Muhammad was looking for a way to rid himself of
those disbelieving Jews that he considered a threat to his credibility.
The Banu Qaynuqa Jews were primarily goldsmiths, tradesman, and
craftsman. They were on his bad side and he waited for an opportunity to
deal with them. He did not have to wait long. His opportunity arose
following a problem between some Muslims and Jews. There are a lot of
details surrounding this incident, but for length’s sake we will limit
our presentation. This incident is in and of itself a worthy subject for
a separate in-depth investigation. However, what is important here is to
display yet another facet of Muhammad’s inclination to violence. Even
at this stage of his ascent to power, attacking and killing numerous
innocent people seems well within his character. In the eyes of the
devout then and now, those that opposed or disagreed with Muhammad also
opposed and disagreed with God, and thus faced God’s wrath, expressed
The entire set of details is not presented, save only those that pertain
to the point. However, the source references from which those interested
may look them up for study are; Sahih Muslim #4363 (cited above),
Guillaume, page 260, 364, 365,
Ibn Sa’d, volume 2, page 32
The summary of the incident:
Muhammad and the Qaynuqa were at odds. They had rejected Muhammad and
resisted his demand that they acknowledge his prophethood. Instead, they
made fun of him and vexed him. They treated him as some
false, ridiculous, egotistical man who claimed greatness and
prophethood. Naturally, Muhammad could not long tolerate them.
After Muhammad’s victory at Badr, he called the Qaynuqa Jews together
and insisted that they acknowledge his prophethood, or, they would end
up like the defeated Meccans (see the Sahih Muslim quote above). The
Jews refused him, and stated they were ready to fight him if that was
what he wanted. Muhammad received a "revelation" concerning
the Jews – Sura 3: 12, 13.
Shortly thereafter, an incident occurred in a market place. A Qaynuqa
Jew played a bad joke upon a Muslim lady leading to her humiliation. Her
male companion killed the Jew. His friends in turn killed the Muslim
man. This led to a confrontation between Muhammad and the Qaynuqa.
Muhammad made no attempt to work things out with the Jews. Rather he
received a visitation from a spirit named "Gabriel" – the
same spirit that visited him for the first time in a cave (which caused
Muhammad to attempt suicide). During this visitation, Gabriel gave
Muhammad a revelation. The details come from the "Kitab al Tabaqat
al Kabir", op cit, vol 2, page 32:
occurred the ghazwah of the Apostle of Allah against the Banu Qaynuqa on
Saturday, in the middle of Shawwal, after the commencement of the
twentieth month from the hijrah. These people were Jews and allies of
Abd Allah Ibn Ubayyi Ibn Salul. They were the bravest of Jews, and were
goldsmiths. They had entered into a pact with the Prophet. When the
battle of Badr took place they transgressed and showed jealousy and
violated the pact and the covenant. Thereupon Allah the Blessed and the
High revealed to His Prophet: "And if thou fears treachery from any
folk, then throw back to them (their treaty) fairly. Lo! Allah loves not
the treacherous". [Sura 8:58] The Apostle of Allah had said: ‘I
fear the Banu Quynuqa’ but after this verse it is stated that he
marched against them.
Now, Muhammad had the pretext to attack the Qaynuqa (the altercation in
the market place), and Allah’s permission to attack them. He didn’t
feel the need to work out the problems with the Jews; rather he moved to
rid himself of them. Muhammad besieged them for about fifteen days; then
the Qaynuqa Jews surrendered. Another additional key piece of
information is provided by Ibn Sa’d:
They shut themselves up in their fortress, so he (Prophet) strongly
besieged them, till Allah cast fear in their hearts. They submitted to
the orders of the Apostle of Allah, that their property would be for the
Prophet while they would take their women and children with them. Then
under his orders their hands were tied behind their backs. The Apostle
of Allah appointed al-Mudhir Ibn Qadamah al-Slimi, of the Banu al-Silm,
the tribe of Sa’d Ibn Khaythamah to tie their hands behind their
backs. Abd Allah Ibn Ubayyi had a talk with the Apostle of Allah about
them and entreated him (to release them). Thereupon he (Prophet) said:
Leave them, may Allah curse them and curse him who is with them! He
abandoned the idea of their killing and ordered them to be banished from
critical set of details, relative to my argument is provided from
Guillaume, pages 363, 364:
My father Ishaq b. Yasar told me from Ubada - …"when the B.
Qaynuqa fought the apostle Abdullah b. Ubayy espoused their cause and
defended them, and Ubada Samit who was one of the B. Auf, who had the
same alliance with them as had Abdullah, went to the apostle and
renounced all responsibility for them in favor of God and the apostle,
saying, "O apostle of God, I take God and His apostle and the
believers as my friends, and I renounce my agreement and friendship with
these unbelievers.: Concerning him and Abdullah b. Ubayy, this passage
from the chapter of the Table came down [2 – Sura 5:51]
"O you who believe, take not Jews and Christians as friends. They
are friends of one another. Who of you takes them as friends is one of
them. God will not guild the unjust people. You can see those in whose
heart there is sickness, i.e. Abdullah b. Ubayy when he said, "I
fear a change of circumstances." Acting hastily in regard to them
they say we fear that change of circumstances may overtake us.
Peradventure God will bring victory or an act from Him so that they will
be sorry for their secret thought, and those who believe will say,
"Are these those who swore by God their most binding oath?"
[that they were with you], as far as God’s words, "Verily God and
His apostle are your friends, and those who believe, who perform prayer,
give alms and bow in homage," mentioning Ubada taking God and His
apostle and the believers as friends, and renouncing his agreement and
friendship with the B. Qaynuqa…
There are a number of issues to be dealt with in relation to this
incident. As a side note it is interesting to look at the
"pact/treaty" that the Muslim writers claim to have existed
between the various Jewish tribes and Muhammad. An analysis of this
so-called "Charter of Medina", or "treaty", done by
A. Wensinch, "Muhammad and the Jews of Medina", , page 70,
reveals that this "treaty" was really more of an edict issued
by Muhammad upon the Jews, rather than what might today be considered a
"treaty". Muhammad laid a burden of regulation upon the Jews,
which they had to accommodate, and with which they were apparently in
full compliance. What is important is that Muhammad was at odds with the
Jews because they had rejected him, and after his victory at Badr,
Muhammad now felt confident that he could threaten, and then move
against them, despite the earlier assurances in the Charter made at a
time when Muhammad’s forces were less dominant.
now occurred one of the more questionable and ugly actions committed by
Muhammad against the Jews. The Jews shut themselves up in their
fortress, then succumbed to the siege and submitted to the orders of the
Apostle of Allah and agreed that their property would be for the Prophet
while they would take their women and children with them. They were
undoubtedly unhappy with both the earlier terms and the new surrender
terms issued, but they resigned themselves to continue to follow the
dictates of this powerful man and his forces.
The Jews surrendered to Muhammad expecting to be expelled, taking their
families with them. However, as they surrendered, Muhammad ordered that
their hands be tied behind their backs. Muhammad was preparing to
massacre the males! It seems that they surrendered expecting acceptable
terms, but now, when they were defenceless, Muhammad tied them up in
preparation for a wholesale slaughter. Then, an interesting exchange
takes place, which seems a further blot on Muhammad’s record. A pagan
(Abd Allah ibn Ubayy, a recent convert whom Muhammad considered a
hypocrite) confronts Muhammad and demands that the Jews not be
massacred. Muhammad was challenged by a pagan to not commit the evil
act, and in response Muhammad grew angered to the point where it was
evident to all "shadows appeared upon his face".
records (Volume 7, page 86):
The Messenger of God besieged them until they surrendered at his
discretion. Abd Allah b. Ubayy b. Salul rose up when God had put them in
his power, and said, "Muhammad, treat my mawali well"; for
they were the confederates of al-Khazraj. The Prophet delayed his
answer, so Abd Allah repeated, "Muhammad, treat my mawali
well." The Prophet turned away from him, and he put his hand into
(the Messenger’s) collar. The Messenger of God said, "Let me
go!" – he was so angry that they could see shadows in his face
(that is, his face colored). Then he said, "Damn you, let me
go!" He replied,
"No, by God, I will not let you go until you treat my mawali well.
Four hundred men without armor and three hundred with coats of mail, who
defended me from the Arab and the non-Arab alike, and you would mow them
down in a single morning? By God, I do not feel safe and am afraid of
what the future may have in store." So the Messenger of God said,
"They are yours."
So, we see a pagan apparently shaming Muhammad to not carry out his
brutal plan to murder 700 Jewish males. On this event alone, it could be
argued that the pagan had more human compassion and a stronger sense of
right and wrong, which is to say that his morality was superior to
Muhammad’s by any standard. Islam considers that when a young boy
begins puberty, that he is an adult, so these males were probably aged
from 14 on up. Abd Allah ibn Ubayy was apparently a warlord or mercenary
who for political, military, and/or economic reasons allied himself with
Muhammad’s forces for this campaign.
It should be noted here that for whatever reason the pagan later
wisely counted himself amongst the ‘believers’ (as apparently all
who survived the march of Islam in those days had to in order to survive
and prosper). His share of
booty was undoubtedly increased in this and subsequent actions after his
Another similar minor incident occurred between ibn Ubayy and Ubada
Samit. From Sir William Muir’s work "The Life of Muhammad",
, volume 3, chapter 13, page 138 we read:
Abdallah upbraided Obada (they were both principals in the confederacy
with the Cainucaa,) for the part he had taken in abandoning their
allies, and aiding in their exile: -- "What! art thou free from the
oath with which we ratified their alliance? Hast thou forgotten how they
stood by us, and shed for us their blood, on such and such a day?
"- and he began enumerating the engagements in which they had
fought together. Obada cut him short with the decisive answer, --
"hearts have changed. Islam hath blotted all treaties out."
Samit Ubada had an alliance with the Qaynuqa Jews. They had stood
together at one time, and shed blood to defend Ubada and his tribe, but,
because of the conflict between the Muslims and the Jews, Samit broke
his alliance with the Jews. And, accordingly, there was yet another
"revelation" for Muhammad justifying and supporting this,
which will be addressed further.
This incident is documented so readers do not think that Muhammad only
had a few people occasionally murdered. The record demonstrates that
Muhammad was prepared to eliminate anyone, individuals or entire tribes,
who, in Muhammad’s mind opposed him. All that was needed was a
convenient event or any statement of opposition and the requisite
revelation was generated to justify pulling the trigger.
These events, chronicled as they
are, leads to some legitimate questions:
Muhammad and his followers were about peace, why didn’t he try to work
things out between himself and the Jews? There was no diplomacy as it
progressed from an incident, to a "revelation," to an attack.
Obviously many nations and movements throughout history have suffered
opposition from other nations and yet have not gone immediately to war,
rather the norm is to try to work out misunderstandings. If Muhammad is
an example for all mankind as claimed, why are his patience and peace
making skills apparently so meagre?
Was it necessary to eradicate an entire tribe of people over an incident
in which one Muslim was victimized after killing another? Is it
reasonable that an entire tribe of people were destroyed by what was at
the time the most prominent Members of a ‘peaceful’ religion?
#4 – The
Murder of Kab b. Ashraf
Muhammad continued to have problems with various people around Medina
who refused to acknowledge his claim to prophethood. Kab b. Ashraf was a
prominent local who made it known that he did not believe in Muhammad.
Kab never lifted a weapon against Muhammad or any Muslim, he only voiced
his opinion against Muhammad, and allegedly made up some unsavory poems
about Muslim women. Muhammad saw him as a threat, and therefore, had him
killed at the darkness of night.
Tabari states that this murder took place in 3 A.H.
Bukhari, op cit, vol 5, book 59, #369:
[Note, this is a very long Hadith. Also note the actual killer in
this Hadith is another man named Muhammad bin Maslama. I have referred
to him as Maslama.]
Abdullah: "Allah's messenger said "Who is willing to kill Ka'b
al-Ashraf who has hurt Allah and His apostle?" Thereupon Maslama
got up saying, "O Allah's messenger! Would you like that I kill
him?" The prophet said, "Yes". Maslama said, "Then
allow me to say a (false) thing (i.e. to deceive Ka'b). The prophet
said, "You may say it."
Maslama went to Ka'b and said, "That man (i.e. Muhammad) demands
Sadaqa (i.e. Zakat) [taxes] from us, and he has troubled us, and I have
come to borrow something from you." On that, Ka'b said, "By
Allah, you will get tired of him!" Maslama said, "Now as we
have followed him, we do not want to leave him unless and until we see
how his end is going to be. Now we want you to lend us a camel load or
two of food." Ka'b said, "Yes, but you should mortgage
something to me." Maslama and his companion said, What do you
want?" Ka'b replied, "Mortgage your women to me." They
said, "How can we mortgage our women to you and you are the most
handsome of the Arabs?" Ka'b said, "Then mortgage your sons to
me." They said, "How can we mortgage our sons to you? Later
they would be abused by the people's saying that so and so has been
mortgaged for a camel load of food. That would cause us great disgrace,
but we will mortgage our arms to you."
Maslama and his companion promised Ka'b that Maslama would return to
him. He came to Ka'b at night along with Ka'b's foster brother, Abu
Naila. Ka'b invited them to come into his fort and then he went down to
them. His wife asked him, "Where are you going at this time?"
Ka'b replied, "None but Maslama and my (foster) brother Abu Naila
have come." His wife said, "I hear a voice as if blood is
dropping from him." Ka'b said, "They are none but my brother
Maslama and my foster brother Abu Naila. A generous man should respond
to a call at night even if invited to be killed."
Maslama went with two men. So Maslama went in together with two men, and
said to them, "When Ka'b comes, I will touch his hair and smell it,
and when you see that I have got hold of his head, strike him. I will
let you smell his head."
Ka'b Ashraf came down to them wrapped in his clothes, and diffusing
perfume. Maslama said, "I have never smelt a better scent than
this." Ka'b replied, "I have got the best Arab women who know
how to use the high class of perfume." Maslama requested Ka'b
"Will you allow me to smell your head?" Ka'b said
"yes." Maslama smelt it and made his companions smell it as
well. Then he requested Ka'b again, "Will you let me (smell your
head)?" Ka'b said "Yes". When Maslama got a strong hold
of him, he said (to his companions) "Get at him!" So they
killed him and went to the prophet and informed him."
story as told by Ibn Ishaq, op cit, page 365,
[Maslama] said, "O apostle of god, we shall have to tell
lies." He answered, "Say what you like, for you are free in
he and Silkan [Abu Naila], and Abbad, and Harith, and Abu Abs Jabr
conspired together and sent Silkan to the enemy of God, Ka'b, before
they came to him. He talked to him some time and they recited poetry one
to the other, for Silkan was fond of poetry. Then he said, O Ibn Ashraf,
I have come to you about a matter which I want to tell you of and wish
you to keep secret." "Very well", he replied. He went on
, "The coming of this man is a great trial to us. It has provoked
the hostility of the Arabs, and they are all in league against us. The
roads have become impassable so that our families are in want and
privation, and we and our families are in great distress. Ka'b answered,
"By god, I kept telling you O Ibn Salama, that the things I warned
you of would happen." Silkan said to him, 'I want you to sell us
food and we will give you a pledge of security and you deal generously
in the matter." He replied, "Will you give me your sons as a
pledge?" He said, "You want to insult us. I have friends who
share my opinion and I want to bring them to you so that you many sell
to them and act generously, and we will give you enough weapons for a
good pledge." Silkan's object was that he should not take alarm at
the sight of weapons when they brought them. Ka'b answered,
"Weapons are a good pledge."
Thereupon Silkan returned to his companions, told them what has
happened, and ordered them to take their arms. Then they went away and
assembled with him and met the apostle."
Thaur told me the apostle walked with them as far as Gharqad. Then he
sent them off, saying, "Go in God's name; O God help them." So
saying, he returned to his house. Now it was a moonlight night and they
journeyed on until they came to his castle, and Abu Naila called out to
him. He had only recently married and he jumped up in the bedsheet, and
his wife took hold of the end of it and said, "You are at war, and
those who are at war do not go out at this hour." He replied,
"It is Abu Naila. Had he found me sleeping he would not have woken
me." She answered, "by god, I can feel evil in his
voice." Ka'b answered, "Even if the call were for a stab a
brave man must answer it."
So he went down and talked to them for some time, while they conversed
with him. Then Abu Naila said, "Would you like to walk with us to
Shib al-ajmuz, so that we can talk for the rest of the night?"
"If you like", he answered, so they went off walking together;
and after a time Abu Naila ran his hand through his hair. Then he smelt
his hand, and said, "I have never smelt a scent finer than
this." They walked on farther and he did the same so that Ka'b
suspected no evil. Then after a space did it for the third time and
cried, "Smite the enemy of God!" So they smote him, and their
swords clashed over him with no effect. Maslama said, "I remembered
my dagger when I saw that our swords were useless, and I seized it.
Meanwhile the enemy of god had made such a noise that every fort around
us was showing a light. I thrust it into the lower part of his body,
then I bore down upon it until I reached his genitals, and the enemy of
God fell to the ground.
Harith had been hurt, being wounded either in his head or in his foot,
one of our swords having stuck him. We went away, passing by the Umayya
and then the Qurayza and then both until we went up the Harra of Urayd.
Our friend Harith had lagged behind, weakened by loss of blood, so we
waited for him for some time until he came up, following our tracks. We
carried him and brought him to the apostle at the end of the night. We
saluted him as he stood praying, and he came out to us and we told him
that we had killed god's enemy. He spat upon our comrade's wounds, and
both he and we returned to our families. Our attack upon god's enemy
cast terror among the Jews, and there was no Jew in Medina who did not
fear for his life.
note: On page 442 there is a descript poem part of which deals with
Kab’s murder. The poem is composed by a Muslim, and this part says:
… By Muhammad’s order when he sent secretly by night
Kab’s brother, to go to Kab
He beguiled him and brought him down with guile"
Ibn Sa'd's Kitab al-Tabaqat al-Kabir provides us with yet another
interesting artifact related to this story. From the Tabaqat, vol 2,
page 37: "Then they
cut his head and took it with them. ..... they cast his head before him
[Muhammad]. He (the prophet) praised Allah on his being slain."
Note what happened here. Ka'b encouraged
Muhammad's enemies, and made up some poems about Muslim women. Muhammad
didn't like it, and had him murdered. To accomplish their action against
Kab, Muhammad allowed them to lie to Kab in order to get him to lower
his defenses and trust them. After they killed Ka'b, they beheaded him
and brought the head to Muhammad. When Muhammad saw his head, he praised
Allah for Ka'b being slain! Some obvious questions come to mind:
Did Muhammad abide by the treaty he had with the Jews? Was it right to
dispatch men to commit the murder one of their leaders under cover of
night using deceit and cunning?
What does this say about Islam’s view of non-Muslim laws? If Kab were
a real criminal, couldn't Muhammad have dealt with him according to the
local law or understanding he had with the Jews? Why is it that for the
sake of Islam, no other law is binding?
What are the implications for any society? In effect, can Muslims murder
in the night those who oppose them or Islam?
4) Are deceit and lies, when
deployed against non-believers in the violent advancement of Islam,
still acceptable behavior today?
# 5 –
The Murder of Ibn Sunayna
Muhammad’s problems with the various Jews were not over yet. They had
rejected him, which he could not tolerate. His animosity towards them
seemed to be ever increasing. Just after the murder of Kab b. Ashraf,
and before the battle of Uhud (3 A.H.), Muhammad ordered his followers
to "kill any Jew that comes under your power".
Anti-Semitism is defined as; “an
intense dislike for and prejudice against Jewish people”. By that
standard, Muhammad could be considered Islam’s original anti-Semite.
Guillaume, op cit, page 369:
apostle said, "Kill any Jew that falls into your power."
Thereupon Muhayyisa b. Masud leapt upon Ibn Sunayna, a Jewish merchant
with whom they had social and business relations, and killed him.
Huwayyisa was not a Muslim at the time though he was the elder brother.
When Muhayyisa killed him Huwayyisa began to beat him, saying, 'You
enemy of God, did you kill him when much of the fat on your belly comes
from his wealth?' Muhayyisa answered, 'Had the one who ordered me to
kill him ordered me to kill you I would have cut your head off.'"
story is also supported in the Sunan of Abu Dawud, , Book 19, Number
Muhayyisah: The Apostle of Allah said: If you gain a victory over the
men of Jews, kill them. So Muhayyisah jumped over Shubaybah, a man of
the Jewish merchants. He had close relations with them. He then killed
him. At that time Huwayyisah (brother of Muhayyisah) had not embraced
Islam. He was older than Muhayyisah. When he killed him, Huwayyisah beat
him and said: O enemy of Allah, I swear by Allah, you have a good deal
of fat in your belly from his property.
Yet another murder committed upon Muhammad's command. Note that
Muhayyisa would have killed a family member at the drop of a hat. Here
Muhammad, in his actions behaved not unlike a criminal boss, ordering
his men to wantonly murder Jewish people. Hitler also did this, but in
the name of Arian purity rather than in the name of a ‘religion of
A quote from an Islamic scholar – Wensinck, op cit, writes in,
"Muhammad and the Jews of Medina", page 113:
is remarkable that tradition attributes Muhammad's most cruel acts to
divine order, namely the siege of Qaynuqa, the murder of Kab, and he
attack upon Qurayzah. Allah's conscience seems to be more elastic than
that of his creatures."..... Ibn Ishaq and al-Waqidi report that
the prophet said the morning after the murder (of Kab Ashraf),
"Kill any Jew you can lay your hands on."
This incident shows that Muhammad had unsuspecting people, those who
even had good relations with Muslims, murdered in cold blood simply
because they were Jewish. There was no other apparent justification to
murder these Jews other than they were not Muhammad's followers. These
actions were the work of Muhammad's henchmen committing murder at his
# 6 –
The Attack against the Banu Nadir Jews
Similar to the attack on the Banu Qaynuqa Jews, the attack on the Banu
Nadir Jews arose from Muhammad’s desire for an opportunity to move
against those that rejected his authority. Tabari (vol.7) states that
this occurred during year 4 from the Hijrah. This event, like the attack
upon the Qaynuqa has a large amount of detail, but we will only document
the relevant portions for the argument at hand. However, the following
references are provided should the reader wish to review the entire
Tabari volume 7, page 156+; Sahih
Muslim,Book 19, # 4324,
4347; Sunan of Abu Dawud, Book
14, # 2676; Ibn Ishaq
"Sirat Rasulallah" (translated by A. Guillaume) "The Life
of Muhammad", pages 265 & 437+;
Ibn Sa’d’s, "Kitab al-Tabaqat al-Kabir", Volume 2,
Life of Muhammad", by Muir, found:
This event, detained to show one aspect of jihad, also
displays Muhammad’s unusual rational for attacking the Nadir.
The incident started when Muhammad visited the Banu Nadir to ask them to
pay blood-wit – i.e. financial compensation, for a man who was
murdered by one of their tribe. The B. Nadir agreed. While there, it is
claimed that some of the Jews decided to kill Muhammad, by dropping a
large rock upon him, from the roof of a nearby building. According to
the sources, not all of the Jews agreed to attempt to kill him. However,
Muhammad was given a "warning from heaven" (arguably from the
so-called spirit Gabriel), that they were going to try to kill him so he
quickly left the B. Nadir’s area. Following that, Muhammad attacked
them. He laid siege to their fort. During the siege Muhammad ordered his
men to burn down the Nadir’s date palm trees. This palm grove was very
large and provided food and finances for the Nadir. As Muhammad
destroyed their grove, the Nadir challenged Muhammad.
Jews took refuge in their forts and the apostle ordered that the palm
trees should be cut down and burnt, and they called out to him,
"Muhammad, you have prohibited wanton destruction and blamed those
guilty of it. Why then are you cutting down and burning our palm
The Jews said this because previously Muhammad had told his men that
they were not to destroy food trees. But here, the Jews saw that
Muhammad contradicted himself and went against his own teachings. As a
response, Muhammad has yet another timely revelation:
palm trees ye cut down or left standing on their roots, it was by
Allah’s leave Quran 59:5.
op cit, volume 7, page 158 provides more details:
When the Messenger of God’s companions returned they went to him and
found him sitting in the mosque. They said, "O Messenger of God, we
waited for you but you did not come back." "The Jews intended
to kill me," he replied, "and God informed me of it. Call
Muhammad b. Maslamah to me." When Muhammad b. Maslamah came, he was
told to go to the Jews and say to them, "Leave my country and do
not live with me. You have intended treachery." Muhammad b.
Maslamah went to them and said, "The Messenger of God orders you to
depart from his country." They said, "Muhammad, we never
thought that a man of al-Aws would come to us with such a message."
"Hearts have changed," he replied, "and Islam has wiped
out the old covenants." "We will go," they said.
an interesting verse is now revealed. From the Sunan of Abu Dawud, op
cit, Book 14, Number 2676. Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:
the children of a woman (in pre-Islamic days) did not survive, she took
a vow on herself that if her child survives, she would convert it a Jew.
When Banu an-Nadir were expelled (from Arabia), there were some children
of the Ansar (Helpers) among them. They said: We shall not leave our
children. So Allah the Exalted revealed; "Let there be no
compulsion in religion. Truth stands out clear from error."
"The Quran and Its Interpreters", , volume 1, pages 252-
256, by Muhammad Ayoub, there are several differing Tafsir presented on
this verse. Ayoub presents Wahidi’s Tafsir.
Wahidi relates on the authority of Sa’id ibn Jubayr, who
related it on the authority of Ibn Abbas:
the children of a woman of the Ansar all died in infancy, she vowed that
if a child were to live, she would bring it up as a Jew. Thus when the
Jewish tribe of al-Nadir was evicted from Medina [4/625], there were
among them sons of the Ansar. The Ansar said, "O Apostle of God,
what will become of our children!" Thus God sent down this
verse." Sa’id ibn Jubayr said, "Therefore whoever wished to
join them did so, and whoever wished to enter Islam did so
While Ayoub presents other Tafsir on this verse, some of them supporting
the concept that people are not to be forced into Islam, the only Hadith
from a Sahih collection that I’ve found is the one above. And that
context has nothing to do with not forcing people into Islam, rather, it
allows captured Jews some limited family options. More on this later.
# 7 –
The Murder of the Shepherd
From Guillaume, op cit, page 673 an incident is detailed as occurring in
4 A.H. It involves another Muslim man named Amr Umayya, who was sent out
by Muhammad to murder Muhammad's enemy Abu Sufyan. However, their
assassination attempt failed. As he returned home, he met a one-eyed
shepherd. The shepherd and the Muslim man both identified themselves as
members of the same Arab clan. Prior to going asleep, the shepherd said
that he would never become a Muslim. Umayya waited for the shepherd to
fall asleep, and thereafter:
soon as the badu was asleep and snoring I got up and killed him in a
more horrible way than any man has been killed. I put the end of my bow
in his sound eye, then I bore down on it until I forced it out at the
back of his neck."
Umayya returned and spoke with Muhammad. He relates: "He [Muhammad]
asked my news and when I told him what had happened he blessed me".
Muhammad blessed one of his men who brutally murdered a one-eyed
shepherd while he slept. This shepherd did not assail Muhammad, but he
did not believe in him. The shepherd did not invoke war against
Muhammad. However, he wanted the freedom to choose his own faith and
way, and he rejected Muhammad. Apparently, Umayya was determined not to
return empty handed following his failure to murder the individual
Muhammad targeted, and his selection of the handicapped Shepherd appears
to be a random accident. So,
we see another person who didn't want to follow Muhammad, and another
justified murder - simply for casually mentioning without malice that he
did not intend to follow Muhammad. Muhammad's trail of blood continued
to grow, a pattern very familiar to all who followed him then and now.
summary up to this point:
We’ve covered a large amount of material, and should pause for a short
review. We’ve gone about half way through the Quranic verses we intend
to cover, and about half way through the last 10 years of Muhammad’s
life. We have not covered all of the Quran’s verses related to Jihad,
nor have we covered all of Muhammad’s violent actions. However, it
should be obvious that shortly after Muhammad’s arrival at Medina the
concept and allowance of shedding the blood of those that opposed or
refused Muhammad’s rule was justified and ordained. Thus, as soon as
Muhammad had military power to force his will on others he began to put
it to use, to spread his domination by any and all means necessary
We’ve seen that Muhammad had people murdered, and that he had tribes
eliminated. Mothers, old men, friendly non-Muslim business men,
handicapped shepherds, critics, freethinkers, all fell to his sword of
death. He even would have massacred the adult males of an entire tribe
of Jews, had not a pagan stopped him. Likewise he told another tribe (Banu
Nadir) that they had ten days to leave or they would be beheaded. He
allowed his followers to lie and deceive his enemies to murder them.
We’ve seen him destroy the financial wealth of a tribe in order to
defeat them. And those that followed Muhammad betrayed and broke former
allegiances with friends and tribes in order to act against them.
After reading thus far, what should we think?
Is it becoming clearer why there are so many devout Muslims who
also espouse violent methods against non-brothers?
Is it also becoming obvious why most Muslim peoples and nations
are so feeble in their efforts to stop the extremists amongst them? In
fact, the fastest and perhaps only way for Muslim terrorists in our day
to be truly defeated, would be for them to first lose their grass-root
local support, and then to be turned upon by ‘peaceful’ Islam, …
but it appears that would be contrary to the teachings and philosophies
of Muhammad. Unfortunately,
if true Islam, deep down actually supports the twisted rationalization
behind terrorism, then our hope for effective help from the Muslim (so
called moderate Muslims) community in the war on terror is not likely to
Yet more Actions
which Speak Louder than Words:
We continue our review of the actions that Muhammad took. Talk is very
inexpensive but actions are absolute illustrious. What else did Muhammad
actually do as he came into power?
INCIDENT #8 – Muhammad’s Massacre of the Bani
Muhammad lived among various Jewish
tribes. He had issued an injunction or edict towards them expecting them
to fulfil certain conditions related to living in Medina. One of these
was that the Jews were not to help Muhammad’s enemies.
During A.H. 5 (i.e. 626, 627 A.D.),
an important siege / battle took place, "The Battle of the
Trench". During this time, Muhammad’s enemies (Meccans and their
allies), negotiated with the Jews of the tribe of Banu Qurayza to aid
them against Muhammad. In the end the Jews did not betray Muhammad. They
did not allow the Quraysh to use their land to launch an attack against
Muhammad, and they did not attack Muhammad. Certainly they were not
Muhammad’s best friends, having seen the brutalities and murders he
had carried out against so many people.
The Quraysh eventually lifted the siege
and returned to their homes. Following that, Muhammad claimed that the
angel Gabriel came to him and ordered him to attack the Banu Qurayza.
(Notice that it is this spirit "Gabriel" at work again,
motivating Muhammad to attack). By this time the Muslims were well aware
that the B. Qurayza had negotiated with the Quraysh. Though the
negotiations did not result in the feared alliance, still they were of
great concern to the Muslims, and incited hatred towards the Jews.
Sa’d b. Muadh, one of Muhammad’s top lieutenants, who was severely
wounded during the Battle of the Trench (or the Battle of Ahzab),
proclaimed that he did not want to die until he had seen the Jews
destroyed. As the confrontation began, a Muslim who was on good terms
with the B. Qurayza told them that Muhammad intended to massacre the
Jews. Muhammad laid a formidable siege on the beleaguered Jews of B.
Eventually, the Jews could not hold
out and they surrendered. Muhammad picked out one of his men to judge
their fate: the very same Sa’d b.
Muadh, who had made the previously mentioned death declaration, which
undoubtedly Muhammad was aware of. Sa’d proclaimed that the adult
males (any teenage boy who had started puberty, i.e. growing of
facial/pubic hair, etc.) were to be beheaded, and, the women and
children enslaved. Thus, Muhammad massacred around 800 prisoners of war
and enslaved their women and children.
Sirat Rasulallah, op cit, page 464, records what one of the Jewish
Huyayy was brought out wearing a flowered
robe in which he had made holes about the size of the finger-tips in
every part so that it should not be taken from him as spoil, with his
hands bound to his neck by a rope. When he saw the apostle he said, 'By
God, I do not blame myself for opposing you, but he who forsakes God
will be forsaken.' Then he went to the men and said, 'God's command is
right. A book and a decree, and massacre have been written against the
Sons of Israel.' Then he sat down and his head was struck off.
Muhammad massacred these men, not
for making war upon him, not for aiding his enemies, but only because
they were a threat to his further aims. They had rejected Muhammad and
Islam, and they would not follow him as a prophet. Consequently, they
would have to be removed. At this point in time, there were no more
pagan leaders to plead for these Jews (as Ubayy had done for the Qaynuqa).
There were no more Jewish tribes or allies nearby to lend them a hand,
(they had all been expelled). Now Muhammad was free to do what appears
he intended to do from the beginning: massacre those who threatened him
and/or refused to become his followers.
Apparently some of these Jews were
given the option of becoming Muslims but they refused. From the only
records available, only four Jews are recorded as having converted –
obviously to save their own lives. The Jews believed Muhammad was a
false prophet, hence their leader accepted their massacre instead of
yielding to him.
Gibbon, in his classic history, “The
Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire” described the aftermath of
“Seven hundred Jews were dragged in
chains to the market-place of the city; they descended alive into the
grave prepared for their execution and burial and the apostle beheld
with an inflexible eye the slaughter of his helpless victims. Their
sheep and camels were inherited by the Musulmans: three hundred
cuirasses, five hundred pikes, a thousand lances, composed the most
useful portion of the spoil.”
was a respected historian and not some Zionist. But even the Arab’s
own historians make no pretensions about their military conquests. There
was no benevolence or spreading enlightenment as a motivation. It was
all about rape and plunder. The History of Al-Tabari, written in the 10th
century clearly outlines (pg 166, 175) the slaughter and pillaging and
rapacious motivations of these forces. Even in recent history, the Arab
tribes under the direction of Lawrence of Arabia weren’t motivated to
attack the Turks for anything other than simple plunder and gold.
– The Torture and Death of Kinana
Previously we learned that Muhammad attacked the Jewish settlement of
Khaybar following the treaty of Hudaybiyya. One particularly heinous
incident among several stand out. Here is the material.
On page 515 of Ibn Ishaq's "Sirat Rasulallah", (The Life of
the Prophet of God), the events of the conquest of Khaybar are detailed.
This event occurred about 3 years before Muhammad's death due to
poisoning. Khaybar was a large Jewish settlement about 95 miles north of
Medina. The Jews there were primarily farmers. Khaybar was known to have
some of the best date palms in the region. The Jews there were well to
do because they had worked hard and earned it. They had good relations
with the surrounding tribes of pagans, Christians, and Jews.
Prior to Muhammad's conquest of Khaybar,
he had just been stopped by the Meccans from performing a pilgrimage to
Mecca. Outside of Mecca, he also signed a humiliating treaty with the
Meccans - a treaty that a number of his leading followers didn't like.
This humiliated and embarrassed Muhammad and his followers, who then
sought redemption in a different course of action. Apparently, to
placate his men, Muhammad claimed to have a "revelation" that
God would give them the possessions of the Jews of Khaybar. Six weeks
later he marched on Khaybar with the intent to conquer and plunder.
of the above book reads:
"Kinana al-Rabi, who had the custody of the treasure of Banu
Nadir, was brought to the apostle who asked him about it. He denied that
he knew where it was. A Jew came (Tabari says "was brought"),
to the apostle and said that he had seen Kinana going round a certain
ruin every morning early. When the apostle said to Kinana, "Do you
know that if we find you have it I shall kill you?" He said
"Yes". The apostle gave orders that the ruin was to be
excavated and some of the treasure was found. When he asked him about
the rest he refused to produce it, so the apostle gave orders to al-Zubayr
Al-Awwam, "Torture him until you extract what he has." So he
kindled a fire with flint and steel on his chest until he was nearly
dead. Then the apostle delivered him to Muhammad b. Maslama and he
struck off his head, in revenge for his brother Mahmud."
Many might find Muhammad's orders to
torture Kinana to obtain "buried treasure" similar to what
criminals do to obtain people's money or possessions. It is not
difficult to picture the organized crime figures beating someone or
torturing him to make him talk. "Talk!, tell us where the money
is!, or we'll make your pain even worse!". Finally, when he is near
death, Muhammad has his head cut off. It appears that Muhammad's greed
drove him to torture and then to murder a man for the sole purpose to
obtain money and treasure.
about Muhammad's statement, "Torture him until you extract what he
has". This is the prophet of Islam in action when he had the power
of the sword with no threat of external consequence. What kind of a man
is this prophet of Islam, and what does this say about the people who
choose to follow him, as all who do must also choose to justify and
support all his deeds? Millions have gone to their death unwilling to
risk their eternity on the man, an even greater number have hitched
their wagons to his destiny. It’s
an age-old dilemma and choice still being forced on many throughout the
INCIDENT #10 – The Murder of a Slave Wife and Mother.
This incident involves a Muslim man who murdered his own
slave-wife and mother of his children. From the Hadith of Abu Dawud
. Book 38, Number 4348: Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas:
A blind man
had a slave-mother who used to abuse the Prophet and disparage him. He
forbade her but she did not stop. He rebuked her but she did not give up
her habit. One night she began to slander the Prophet and abuse him. So
he took a dagger, placed it on her belly, pressed it, and killed her. A
child who came between her legs was smeared with the blood that was
there. When the morning came, the Prophet was informed about it.
the people and said: I adjure by Allah the man who has done this action
and I adjure him by my right to him that he should stand up. Jumping
over the necks of the people and trembling the man stood up.
before the Prophet and said: Apostle of Allah! I am her master; she used
to abuse you and disparage you. I forbade her, but she did not stop, and
I rebuked her, but she did not abandon her habit. I have two sons like
pearls from her, and she was my companion. Last night she began to abuse
and disparage you. So I took a dagger, put it on her belly and pressed
it till I killed her.
the Prophet said: Oh be witness, no retaliation is payable for her
To continue to quote from Abu Dawud.
Note #3800 states:
shows that even if a Jew or any non-Muslim abuses the Prophethe will be
killed. This is held by al-Laith, al-Shafi'i, Ahmad, and Ishaq."
we see here that Muhammad allowed people to murder others simply for
insulting him. Note that a slave women, who was used as a concubine by
her Muslim master, paid for her criticism of Muhammad with her life. The
man murdered the mother of two of his children apparently in the
presence of his young, and when the prophet hears of it he makes a
special effort to sanction and justify the brutal act. It seems the
opportunity to establish fear in the hearts of all should they disparage
Muhammad simply could not be passed up.
Now then, was that slave a threat? Were Muslims going to leave
Islam because of a slave women's criticism? Of course not, she was only
an irritant to her husband. But Muhammad could not tolerate for long any
personal criticism. His ego could not allow his credibility undermined
by anyone, no matter how insignificant and powerless he or she is; so he
allowed and encouraged his followers to murder anyone who expressed
different views. This incident also shows that Muhammad allowed his
followers to even murder members of their own families.
– The Murder of the Old Woman from Fazara
This incident involves the actions of Muslims who were sent out
by Muhammad on a raid against the Fazara tribe. The Fazara initially
defeated the Muslims. The wounded Muslim leader swore vengeance. After
he recovered he went out and attacked the Fazara again. One very old
woman was captured. Here is the account from Guillaume, op cit, and page
Qirfa Fatima was taken prisoner. She was a very old women, wife of Malik.
Her daughter and Abdullah Masada were also taken. Zayd ordered Qays to
kill Umm Qirfa and he killed her cruelly (Tabari, by putting a rope to
her two legs and to two camels and driving them until they rent her in
Here, Muhammad's companions went out and attacked people, took
some prisoners, then committed some brutal atrocities against their
captives. These men were so destitute of basic human values that they
ripped an old woman in half by using camels! One wonders how many
Muslims are intimately acquainted with the record of brutal killings by
Muhammad himself or explicitly ordered, sanctioned, and justified.
Muhammad and his followers seem in every bit as brutal as the worst
humanity has ever produced.
– The Murder of Abdullah Khatal and his daughter
This incident involves another slave woman who was murdered, upon
Muhammad's command because she had mocked Muhammad some time earlier.
From Guillaume, op cit, page 550, 551:
be killed] was Abdullah Khatal of B. Taym b. Ghalib. He had become a
Muslim and the apostle sent him to collect the poor tax in company with
one of the Ansar. He had with him a freed slave who served him. (He was
Muslim). When they halted he ordered the latter to kill a goat for him
and prepare some food, and went to sleep. When he woke up the man had
done nothing, so he attacked and killed him and apostatized. He had two
singing-girls Fartana and her friend who used to sing satirical songs
about the apostle, so he ordered that they should be killed with
Let's stop here and examine this paragraph. Muhammad ordered that
a man who apostatized, and his two slave girls, be killed. Khatal was
ordered to be killed not because he killed his male slave, a Muslim, but
because he apostatized. Islamic law does not allow a Muslim man to be
put to death for killing a slave. Muhammad also ordered two slave girls
to be killed for singing satirical songs about him. They sung satirical
songs about Muhammad probably at least a year or more earlier. Now,
after Muhammad conquered Mecca, it was his time to pay those slave girls
back. These slave girls were not threats to Islam, or to the new Islamic
State, they were only ordinary slave girls. They were ordered to be
executed only because they sang some silly song about Muhammad. Page 551
finishes the story of the slave girls:
"As for Ibn
Khatal's two singing girls, one was killed and the other ran away until
the apostle, asked for immunity, gave it to her."
Needless to say, if the second slave girl did not ask for
immunity, Muhammad would have had her murdered also. Muhammad had her
sister killed just for poking a little fun of him in song. A sense of
humor was apparently not one of Muhammad’s strong suits.
INCIDENT #13 – Muhammad’s Attack upon Tabuk
There are many, other violent
incidents that could drawn from Muhammad’s biography. We conclude the
incidents section with this event because it shows Muhammad’s beliefs
regarding Jihad and his mission of conquest for Islam. In one of his
latest acts, it seems clear that Muhammad had no intention of living
peacefully, side by side with non-Muslims, even with those who were far
from his community’s borders. The only conclusion that can be drawn is
that non-Muslims were his enemies because they had rejected him. As
recorded in the Qur’an, non-Muslims had these options: become Muslim,
pay extortion tax, or fight and die.
Muhammad heard that the Romans were
going to attack him. He marshalled 30,000 of his troops and they went
north to the town of Tabuk to do battle with the Romans. However, upon
arriving, they found that there was no threat at all. Instead, Muhammad
sent a detachment to Ayla, to give them the afore-mentioned options:
convert, pay the extortion tax - jizya, or die. The Christian leader
there decided to pay tribute. Details of the incident can be reviewed at
from which the following is extracted:
John ibn Rabah and the Chiefs of Aylah. Peace be on you! I praise God
for you, beside whom there is no Lord. I will not fight against you
until I have written thus unto you. Believe, or else pay tribute. And be
obedient unto the Lord and his Prophet, and the messengers of his
Prophet. Honor them and clothe them with excellent vestments, not with
inferior raiment. Specially clothe Zeid with excellent garments. As long
as my messengers are pleased, so likewise am I. Ye know the tribute. If
ye desire to have security by sea and by land, obey the Lord and his
Apostle, and he will defend you from every claim, whether by Arab or
foreigner, saving the claim of the Lord and his Apostle. But if ye
oppose and displease them, I will not accept from you a single thing,
until I have fought against you and taken captive your little ones and
slain the elder.
Think about what exactly is being said here; "Do what me and my
associates tell you, give us your finest merchandise", "If my
men are happy, I’m happy, pay me the money and you’ll be protected,
upset me or them and your family will not be safe". Frankly,
Muhammad’s words to John read like a script strait from "The
of the 13 incidents:
We see how Muhammad’s attacks upon these people demonstrate his
commitment to the teachings in Sura 9; "Make war upon the
Christians and Jews, unless they convert or pay the extortion."
Real Islam, i.e. Muhammad’s Islam, is clearly taught in the Qur’an,
and demonstrated by Muhammad’s actions. Muhammad’s actions speak
loudly here. Committed near the end of his life, they clearly portray
what he wanted his followers to continue to do: attack and conquer
non-Muslim people. The vast
majority of Islamic theologians today understand amongst themselves that
these final acts and teachings abrogate all earlier, more conciliatory
verses. The fear of many is that the earlier, more tolerant versus
are repeated for western consumption only, so that the frog might not
notice how hot the pot is becoming until it is too late…
Documentation shows many more people suffered a similar fate, but
here is a summary of 10 individual murders committed upon Muhammad's
requests or efforts just outlined.
Ibn Sunayna, a Jewish man who was murdered simply because he was a Jew
2) Abu Afak, a 120-year-old man, murdered while he slept
3) Asma Marwan, mother of 5 children, murdered while she slept
4) A slave women, mother of two children, murdered while she slept
5) A one-eyed shepherd, murdered while he slept
6) A very old woman literally ripped in half by Muslims who captured her
in a raid
7) A slave girl, who was murdered because she poked fun at Muhammad
Murder of Kab Ashraf, a prominent local who did not believe in Muhammad
9) Murder of Ibn
Sunayna (Jewish merchant on good social/business terms with Muslims)
10) The torture and
death of Kinana, to extract money.
those descriptions shock you, consider that we are able to present the
stories using the only source available, … the ‘Islamic
friendly’ written history of the events. Now there are always two
sides to every story, but the victims’ side in these cases is simply
not available. One can only imagine just how far the truth may have
been massaged to make the official record more palatable, or what
additional important information has been omitted.
The only thing that is certain is that the official account was
never at risk of being challenged, … dead people generally don’t
talk too much. No one knows if other factors were at play beyond the
data presented by those who wrote this history, but it certainly seems
safe to say that we are not getting the full story. Even so, to most
reasonable people, no further information is needed to deplore the
actions of Muhammad and his followers in relation to those events.
However, if we had the power to interview those people and get their
perspective on the events, they would undoubtedly be understood to be
even more deplorable and inhumane.
Thus far information has been presented in a chronological
sequence. The following chapter presents a small and limited selection
of Qur’anic verses that relate to this books theme
Jihadic Passages from the QUR’AN:
As we continue to review the Qur’an’s
verses we will see them widen in scope of aggression and as we review
Muhammad’s actions we will see what could only be described as a
‘trail of blood conquest’ extend.
FOUR: SURA 2:190 - 192
To be fair, the following verse
is one often cited to Westerners in relation to Jihad, but it is also
the first one that was revealed in connection with Jihad, and,
unfortunately, it was subsequently supplemented (abrogated) by another
2:190. And fight
in the Way of Allah those who fight you, but transgress not the limits.
Truly, Allah likes not the transgressors.
be rigorous, we repeat verse, this time from Dawood’s Koran, op cit,
2:190 ‘Fight for the sake of God
those that fight against you, but do not attack them first. God does not
love the aggressors.’]
And kill them wherever you find them, and turn them out from where they
have turned you out. And Al-Fitnah is worse than killing. And fight not
with them at Al-Masjid-al-Haram (the sanctuary at Makkah), unless they
(first) fight you there. But if they attack you, then kill them. Such is
the recompense of the disbelievers.
But if they cease, then Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
Two Muslim writers, Asad and Abdullah Yusuf Ali, both state that the
chronology of this passage occurred around the time following the Treaty
of Hudaybiyya. In Ali’s "The Holy Qur’an", , page
77, Abdullah Yusuf Ali’s commentary states,
This passage is illustrated by the events that happened at Hudaybiyyah
in the sixth year of the Hijrah; though it is not clear that it was
revealed on that occasion. The Muslims were by this time a strong and
influential community. Many of them were exiles from Makkah, where the
Pagans had established an intolerant autocracy, persecuting Muslims,
preventing them from visiting their homes, and even keeping them out by
force from performing the Pilgrimage during the universally recognized
period of truce. This was intolerance, oppression, and autocracy to the
last degree, and the mere readiness of the Muslims to enforce their
rights as Arab citizens resulted without bloodshed in an agreement which
the Muslims faithfully observed.
And Asad in "The Message of the Qur’an", , page 41:
The reference to warfare in the vicinity of Mecca is due to the fact
that at the time of the revelation of this verse the Holy City was still
in the possession of the pagan Quraysh, who were hostile to the Muslims.
If the Muslim’s chronology above is correct, then this passage
occurred about 2 years before Muhammad conquered Mecca around the time
of the Treaty of Hudaybiyya. This was prior to the conquest of Mecca by
the Muslims and it sounds reasonable to me. A year or so after the
treaty Muslims were allowed to make the pilgrimage but they did not rule
Mecca or the nearby lands. The Muslims were strong now and capable of
defending themselves, but they were not the supreme power in the region.
So, Muhammad ordered them to defend themselves against the Meccan
attacks, but not be aggressors because they had a treaty. However,
outside of Mecca, Muhammad was free to attack tribes of non-Muslims that
were not aligned with the Meccans, and this he did!
Also note that the pact concluded between the Muslims and Meccans was
not a "treaty" in the Western sense of the word. Rather it was
a truce or cease-fire (i.e., an agreement of cessation of hostilities
for a 10 year period). After 10 years, if nothing else had been
concluded between the parties, they would be at odds again.
Ibn Sa’d, op cit, records in volume 2, page 131:
"…he [Muhammad] recited: We have given thee (O Muhammad) a signal
victory . He (Mujammil’) said: A person from the Companions of
Muhammad said: O Apostle of Allah! is it a victory? He replied: By Him
in Whose hand is my soul, it is surely a victory. He (Mujammi’) said:
Then (the booty of) Khaybar was allotted to the participants of al-Hudaybiyah
in eighteen shares. The army consisted of one thousand five hundred
persons out of who three hundred were horsemen, and every horseman got
Just six weeks after Muhammad concluded the Treaty of Hudaybiyya, he
attacked and plundered the large Jewish settlement of Khaibar. Let
us emphasize two points relative to the Qur’an and Treaty of
Hudaybiyya made with the Meccans.
They were to cease hostilities between themselves. i.e. the Meccans and
the Muslims. Consequently, Qur’anic verse 2:190 says, "Fight for
the sake of God those that fight against you, but do not attack them
first. God does not love the aggressors."
The Muslims were allowed to attack those groups that were not
aligned with the Meccans.
op cit, volume 3. book 50, number 891: (Note: this is lengthy Hadith,
only the relevant part is quoted)
doubt, the war has weakened Quraish and they have suffered great losses,
so if they wish, I will conclude a truce with them, during which they
should refrain from interfering between me and the people (i.e. the
'Arab infidels other than Quraish), and if I have victory over those
infidels, Quraish will have the option to embrace Islam as the other
people do, if they wish; they will at least get strong enough to fight.
So, we see two classes of people here: 1) the Meccans and their allies,
and 2) the polytheist tribes living nearer Muhammad. The treaty allowed
Muhammad to attack the non-aligned polytheists, without having to worry
about interference from the Meccans. Hence. aggressive Jihad continued
against the polytheists near Muhammad’s lands.
the jumbled chronology. From Baidawi’s commentary (tafsir) we see that
2:193 was revealed just after Muhammad arrived in Medina. This is about
8 years before chapter(Sura) 9 was revealed, and about 6 years before
the verses above, 2:190 – 192 were revealed. 2:216, 217 and 2:193
occurred 6 years before verses 2:190 – 192, yet 2:193 was placed in
the Qur’an to follow 2:190-192.]
As previously quoted, the "Tafsir of Ibn Kathir, op cit, on verse
As Jihad involves death and the killing of men, Allah draws our
attention to the fact that the disbelief and polytheism of the
disbelievers, and their avoidance of Allah’s path are far worse than
killing. Thus Allah says, "And Fitnah is worse than killing."
This is to say that shirk (Polytheism) is more serious and worse than
In sum, verses 2:190 – 192 are defensive with respect only to the
Meccans and their allies, and for a specific time (10 years). They are
therefore limited in application and duration, and are not comprehensive
towards all groups of people. Consequently, they cannot necessarily be
applied to today’s Islamic theology or events of our time as evidence
that Islam is not aggressive or merely defensive. Additionally, the
consensus in Islam is that the verses are limited and in fact have been
abrogated by more recent verses which have no ‘defensive’
5: SURA 9:1 - 7
Freedom from (all) obligations (is declared) from Allah and His
Messenger to those of the Mushrikun (polytheists, pagans, idolaters,
disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah), with whom you made a treaty.
So travel freely (O Mushrikun - see V.2:105) for four months (as you
will) throughout the land, but know that you cannot escape (from the
Punishment of) Allah, and Allah will disgrace the disbelievers.
And a declaration from Allah and His Messenger to mankind on the
greatest day (the 10th of Dhul-Hijjah - the 12th month of Islamic
calendar) that Allah is free from (all) obligations to the Mushrikun
(see V.2:105) and so is His Messenger. So if you (Mushrikun) repent, it
is better for you, but if you turn away, then know that you cannot
escape (from the Punishment of) Allah. And give tidings of a painful
torment to those who disbelieve.
Except those of the Mushrikun with whom you have a treaty, and who have
not subsequently failed you in aught, nor have supported anyone against
you. So fulfil their treaty to them to the end of their term. Surely
Allah loves Al- Mattaqun (the pious - see V.2:2).
Then when the Sacred Months (the 1st, 7th, 11th, and 12th months of the
Islamic calendar) have passed, then kill the Mushrikun (see V.2:105)
wherever you find them, and capture them and besiege them, and prepare
for them each and every ambush. But if they repent and perform As-Salat
(Iqâmat-as-Salât), and give Zakat, then leave their way free. Verily,
Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
And if anyone of the Mushrikun (polytheists, idolaters, pagans,
disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah) seeks your protection then grant
him protection, so that he may hear the Word of Allah (the Qur’an),
and then escort him to where he can be secure, that is because they are
men who know not.
there be a covenant with Allah and with His Messenger for the Mushrikun
(polytheists, idolaters, pagans, disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah)
except those with whom you made a covenant near Al-Masjid-al-Haram (at
Makkah)? So long, as they are true to you, stand you true to them.
Verily, Allah loves Al-Mattaqun (the pious - see V.2:2).
Abdullah Yususf Ali’s commentary in his Qur’an, op cit, page 435,
states that verses 9:1 – 29 were revealed during the month of Shawwal,
A.H. 9, and read out by Hadhrat Ali loud to the various pilgrims in
Mecca two months later to give Muhammad’s new policy a wide hearing.
A. Yusuf Ali then states that the rest of the sura (30 – 129) were
revealed months earlier than the first 29 verses, and sums up the
lessons of the Prophet’s expedition to attack the Christian town of
Tabuk (More on Tabuk later).
Other Islamic writers state that, perhaps the first 40 verses of sura 9
were revealed, preceded by verses 41 to the end of the chapter. There
are more differing opinions regarding the chronology and sections of
passages revealed. However, all scholars extensively reviewed agree that
the first 29 verses were some of the last verses spoken by Muhammad.
As previously stated, this passage was one of the very last to be spoken
by Muhammad. The background for this verse is found in "The Life of
Muhammad", op cit, page 617-619. It is a very long passage only
A discharge came down, [Muhammad
received a revelation from God], permitting the breaking of the
agreement between the apostle and the polytheists that none should be
kept back from the temple when he came to it, and that none need fear
during the sacred months. That there was a general agreement between him
and the polytheists; meanwhile there were particular agreements between
the apostle and the Arab tribes for specified terms. And there came down
about it and about the disaffected who held back from him in the raid on
Tabuk, [a Christian town Muhammad
attacked, and forced them to pay him], and about what they said
(revelations) in which God uncovered the secret thoughts of people who
were dissembling. We know the names of some of them, of others we do
not. He said (This chapter is a commentary on Sura 9) "A discharge
from God and His apostle towards those polytheists with whom you made a
treaty," i.e. those polytheists with whom you made a general
agreement. "So travel through the land for four months and know
that you cannot escape God and that God will put the unbelievers to
shame. And a proclamation from God and His apostle to men on the day of
the greater pilgrimage that God and His apostle are free from obligation
to the polytheists," i.e., after this pilgrimage. So if you repent
it will be better for you; and if you turn back know that you cannot
escape God. Inform those who disbelieve, about a painful punishment
except those polytheists with whom you have made a treaty," i.e.
the special treaty for a specified term, "Since they have not come
short in anything in regard to you and have not helped anyone against
you. So fulfil your treaty with them to their allotted time. God loves
the pious. And when the sacred months are passed, He means the four
which he fixed as their time, "then kill the polytheists wherever
you find them, and seize them and besiege them and lie in wait for them
in every ambush. But if they repent and perform prayer and pay the
poor-tax, then let them go their way. God is forgiving, merciful. If one
of the polytheists, i.e. one of those whom I have ordered you to kill,
asks your protection, give it him so that he may hear the word of God;
then convey him to his place of safety. That is because they are a
people who do not know."
He said: "How can there be for the polytheists" with whom you
had a general agreement that they should not put you in fear and that
you would not put them in fear neither in the holy places nor in the
holy months "a treaty with God and His apostle except for those
with whom you made a treaty at the sacred mosque?" …
a few paragraphs later on page 619:
Then the apostle gave orders to fight the polytheists who had broken the
special agreement as well as those who had a general agreement after the
four months which had been given them as a fixed time, save that if any
one of them showed hostility he should be killed for it….
a few paragraphs later on page 620:
Then comes the story of their enemy until he arrives at the mention of
Hunayn [a battle site between Muslims and non-Muslims], and what
happened there and their turning back from their enemy and how God sent
down help after they had abandoned one another.
He mentioned Tabuk and how the Muslims were weighed down by it and
exaggerated the difficulty of attacking the Byzantines when the apostle
called them to fight them; …
Prior to this "revelation" of chapter 9, Muhammad had several;
"agreements" with various Arab tribes. Some of these
agreements were for a specified time. Others were general agreements
allowing the pagans to visit the Kaba and perform their religious
rituals. Some of these tribes were peaceful with him, others disliked
him and caused him grief. Allah gave Muhammad a "revelation"
allowing him to break all these various agreements, either immediately,
or later. Thereafter he would attack them following the four sacred
months. With notable exceptions, he would keep those treaties that were
for a specified time with tribes that were on friendly terms. However,
once those times were over, the state of aggression would be in place.
Once again, Muhammad had gained power, and things changed. Now Muhammad
was permitted to lie, i.e., break his agreements, and make war upon the
pagans. Muhammad's circumstances changed - Allah changed, Islam changed.
Note the last quoted paragraph,
".....If one of the polytheists” (i.e. one of those whom I
have ordered you to kill), is supposed to be God telling the Muslims to
go out and kill people. Some of these people had gotten along peacefully
with the Muslims. But because they didn't follow Muhammad they were
going to be attacked sooner or later.
9:5 is the verse in the Qur’an that commands Muslims to attack and
the sacred months are over, slay the idolaters wherever you find them.
Arrest them, besiege them, and lie in ambush everywhere for them. If
they repent and take to prayer and render the alms levy, allow them to
go their way. God is forgiving and merciful."
This passage if often quoted by some as proof that Islam is an
aggressive religion. Some Muslims have responded that this verse was
only directed towards pagan tribes that were at war with the Muslims.
However, as the whole of the context is read, both in the Qur’an, and
in the Sira, it is evident that defensive warfare is immediately
allowed, but that offensive warfare would be taking place following the
end of the four sacred months. [NOTE: The four sacred months are not
sequential in the Islamic calendar, they are spread throughout the year,
thus some writers have suggested that Muhammad gave the pagans about one
year until Muhammad’s Islamic aggression was to commence.]
Now to present a series of quotes From the "Tafsir of Ibn Kathir",
op cit, volume 4.
in verse 9:5, page 375:
if they repent and perform the Salah, and give the Zakah, then leave
their way free. Verily, Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful"
Abu Bakr As-Siddiq used this and other honorable Ayat (verse or
passage) as proof for fighting those who refrained from paying the Zakah.
These Ayat allowed fighting people unless, and until, they embrace Islam
and implement its ruling and obligations.
then on verse 9:5, page 376:
when the sacred months have passed… meaning, "Upon the end of the
four months during which We prohibited you from fighting the idolaters,
and which is the grace period We gave them, then fight and kill the
idolaters wherever you may find them…
on verse 9:5, page 377:
honorable Ayah was called the Ayah of the Sword, about which Ad-Dahhak
bin Muzahim said, "It abrogated every agreement of peace between
the Prophet and any idolater, every treaty, and every term." Al-Awfi
said that Ibn Abbas commented: "No idolater had anymore treaty or
promise of safety ever since Surah Bara’ah was revealed.
This passage is one that is primarily offensive. It does allow for
defence if pagans attack the Muslims during the time of the treaty or
sacred months, beyond that, it calls for offensive aggression against
pagans if they exercise freedom of religion and remain non-Muslim. This
is not a difficult passage to understand. Attack and kill the pagans, if
they repent and become Muslims, leave them alone. Clearly, this passage
calls for compulsion to Islam, claims otherwise are just plain
6: SURA 9:29
Fight against those who (1) believe not in Allah, (2) nor in the Last
Day, (3) nor forbid that which has been forbidden by Allah and His
Messenger (4) and those who acknowledge not the religion of truth (i.e.
Islam) among the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians), until
they pay the Jizyah with willing submission, and feel themselves
Again, first we turn to Ibn Ishaq, op cit, page 620, for the historical
context of this verse.
Then He said (v. 28): "The polytheists are nothing but unclean, so
let them not approach the sacred mosque after this year of theirs, and
if you fear poverty" that was because the people said "the
markets will be cut off from us, trade will be destroyed, and we shall
lose the good things we used to enjoy," and God said, If you fear
poverty God will enrich you from His bounty," i.e. in some other
way, "if He will. He is knowing, wise. Fight those who do not
believe in God and the last day and forbid not that which God and His
apostle have forbidden and follow not the religion of truth from among
those who have been given the scripture until they pay the poll tax out
of hand being humbled," i.e. as a compensation for what you fear to
lose by the closing of the markets. God gave them compensation for what
He cut off from them in the former polytheism by what He gave them by
way of poll tax from the people of the scripture….
Again, quotes from Ibn Kathir on verse 9:29, op cit, pages 404 – 409:
Order was given to fight People of the Scriptures until They give the
This honorable Ayah was revealed with the order to fight the People of
the Book, after the pagans were defeated, the people entered Allah’s
religion in large numbers, and the Arabian Peninsula was secured under
the Muslims’ control. Allah commanded His Messenger to fight the
People of the Scriptures, Jews and Christians, on the ninth year of
Hijrah, and he prepared his army to fight the Romans and called the
people to Jihad announcing his intent and destination….
Jizyah is a Sign of Kufr (Unbeliever) and Disgrace.
Allah said, until they pay the Jizyah, if they do not choose to embrace
Islam, with willing submission, in defeat and subservience, and feel
themselves subdued, disgraced, humiliated and belittled. Therefore,
Muslims are not allowed to honor the people of Dhimmah or elevate them
above Muslims, for they are miserable, disgraced and humiliated.
To add support and insight from another Tafsir on 9:29. From the Tafsir
of Al-Jalalein. i.e., Al-Jalalein Interpretation of the Koran.
"Fight those who do not believe in Allah, nor in the latter day,
nor do they prohibit what Allah and His Apostle have prohibited, nor
follow the religion of truth, (which
is Islam that abolishes all other religions) of the people of the
Book, (meaning the Jews and the
Christians ) until they pay the Jizya (the
tax imposed upon them) with willing submission and feel themselves
subdued. (with humiliation and
submission to the government of Islam.) 9:29 ."
A final reference for this verse – this was cited earlier in
this article from the "Reliance of the Traveler."
The Caliph makes war upon the Jews, Christians, and Zoroastrians,
provided he has first invited them to enter Islam in faith and practice,
and if they will not, then invited them to enter the social order of
Islam by paying the non-Muslim poll tax Jizya…in accordance with the
word of Allah Most High:
those who do not believe in Allah and the Last Day and who forbid not
what Allah and Hiss messenger have forbidden – who do not practice the
religion of truth, being of those who have been give the Book – until
they pay the poll tax out of hand and are humbled." 9:29
Caliph fights all other peoples until they become Muslim….
It is obvious: the order to fight and kill Christians and Jews is in
verse 9:29. It is clear that Muhammad ordered his followers to fight
those Christians and Jews to convert them or pay the Jizya, and if they
don't convert or pay, they were to be killed. The message is
unmistakably clear: convert... or pay in a state of humiliated
submission, or die.
Here again is the historical background for
this is found in "The Life of Muhammad", op cit, page 620,
they [the Jews and Christians] pay the poll tax out of hand being
humbled", i.e. as a compensation for what you fear to lose by the
closing of the markets. God gave them compensation for what He cut off
from them in their former polytheism by what He gave them by way of poll
tax from the people of Scripture."
Muhammad consistently taught his followers to oppress or kill
non-Muslims. Generally, Jews and Christians were allowed to live as
such, provided they paid tribute (the Jizya tax). In this case, this tax
was a revenue given to the Muslims to make up for revenues they lost
from people who no longer dealt in pagan activities. If the Jews and
Christians refused to pay this extortion tax they would have to convert
to Islam or be killed.
Also note that the tax levied upon the Christians and Jews was not to
support the state in general affairs, it was to compensate the Muslims
because they had lost revenue. It appears Muhammad acted not unlike a
Mafia crime boss, making others pay for "protection". Truly,
the Christians and Jews really did need protection from the followers of
Muhammad in their day, and were compelled to pay tribute for their
Read the last paragraph quoted from Ibn Ishaq again and notice
Muhammad’s twisted logic: if the Muslims were going to lose revenue, Allah would make
it up to them by His bounty: the Muslims were to extort the money from
the Jews and Christians! (Ref. to verses 9:28, 29). What does this say
for Allah’s bounty? Did Allah need to take the money from Christians
and Jews to give it to the Muslims? If Allah were really with Muhammad,
why couldn’t the Muslims earn it themselves and generate their own
livelihood? Was the direction truly from the loving and benevolent God
of all men, or was Muhammad simply justifying thievery by applying it to
Notice the difference between 9:5 and 9:29
Earlier, non-Jews or Christians (idolaters or pagans) had to
convert to Islam or be killed, generally they didn't have the option of
paying the tax as did the more prosperous Jews and Christians. Only
Later, in Islamic history were some pagans also given the option of
paying Jizya to survive, but that was not Muhammad’s original order.
7: SURA 9:30, 31
And the Jews say: 'Uzair (Ezra) is the son of Allah, and the Christians
say: Messiah is the son of Allah. That is a saying from their mouths.
They imitate the saying of the disbelievers of old. Allah's Curse be on
them, how they are deluded away from the truth!
They (Jews and Christians) took their rabbis and their monks to be their
lords besides Allah (by obeying them in things which they made lawful or
unlawful according to their own desires without being ordered by Allah),
and (they also took as their Lord) Messiah, son of Maryam (Mary), while
they (Jews and Christians) were commanded [in the Taurat (Torah) and the
Injeel (Gospel)) to worship none but One Ilâh (God - Allah) (none has
the right to be worshipped but He). Praise and glory be to Him, (far
above is He) from having the partners they associate (with Him)."
From the Tafsir of Ibn Kathir, op cit, page 408:
the Jews and Christians is legislated because They are Idolaters and
Allah the Exalted encourages the believers to fight the polytheists,
disbelieving Jews and Christians, who uttered this terrible statement
and utter lies against Allah, the Exalted. As for the Jews, they claimed
that Uzayr was the son of God, Allah is free of what they attribute to
Him. As for the misguidance of Christians over Isa (Jesus), it is
obvious. That is why Allah declared both groups to be liars.
Notice in verse 30 how Muhammad said, "May Allah’s curse be on
them" – because Christians believe that Jesus is the Son of God.
These verses continue Muhammad’s tirade against Christians and Jews.
Here he provides some of his reasoning for killing Jews and Christians:
i.e., they believe that Jesus is the Son of God, or they believe that
Ezra is the Son of God, thus making them polytheists. (Note, this is an
apparent flaw in the Qur’an as there may have been a minor sect of
Jews that greatly esteemed Ezra, or even believed that he was a son of
God, but, Judaism has never declared Ezra to be the Son of God).
All this goes hand in hand with some of Muhammad’s last words before
he died: "May Allah curse the Christians and the Jews for they
build their churches next to the graves of the prophets."
8: SURA 9:123
9:123 O you who
believe! Fight those of the disbelievers who are close to you, and let
them find harshness in you, and know that Allah is with those who are
the Al-Muttaqun (the pious - see V.2:2)
From the Tafsir of Ibn Kathir, page 546, 547: The Order for
Jihad against the Disbelievers, the Closest, then the Farthest Areas.
Allah commands the believers to fight the disbelievers, the closest in
area to the Islamic state, then the farthest. This is why the Messenger
of Allah started fighting the idolaters in the Arabian Peninsula. When
he was finished with them and Allah gave him control over Makkah, Al-Madinah,
At-Taif, Yemen, Yamamah, Hajr, Khaybar, Hadramawt, and other Arab
provinces, and the various Arab tribes entered Islam in large crowds, he
then started fighting the People of the Scriptures. He began preparation
to fight the Romans who were the closest in area to the Arabian
Peninsula, and As such had the most right to be called to Islam,
especially since they were from the People of the Scriptures. The
Prophet marched until he reached Tabuk and went back because of the
extreme hardship, little rain, and little suppliers. This battle
occurred on the ninth year after his Hijrah.
Kathir’s commentary shows that the early Muslims understood what
Muhammad expected of them. They knew that their religion was one of
violence, compulsion, and conquest. There was no mystery in the minds of
Muhammad’s followers regarding warfare to spread Islam. History shows
that they attacked non-Muslims zealously. There in nothing in the
Qur’an that ever tells them to stop attacking and subjecting
non-Muslims, rather the direction is to continue until all the world is
under Islam’s rule.
what about the "NO COMPULSION IN RELIGION VERSE" so often
cited today as proof Islam is a tolerant and accommodating religious
2:256. There is
no compulsion in religion. Verily, the Right Path has become distinct
from the wrong path. Whoever disbelieves in Taghut and believes in
Allah, then he has grasped the most trustworthy handhold that will never
break. And Allah is All-Hearer, All-Knower.
This verse is the most often quoted verse used to portray Islam as a
religion of peace. On the surface it sounds good. However, investigation
into how the early Muslim scholars viewed it, and the background and
comments they ascribe to it cast it in a slightly different light.
From the Sunan of Abu Dawud, Book 14, Number 2676:
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:
the children of a woman (in pre-Islamic days) did not survive, she took
a vow on herself that if her child survives, she would convert it a Jew.
When Banu an-Nadir were expelled (from Arabia), there were some children
of the Ansar (Helpers) among them. They said: We shall not leave our
children. So Allah the Exalted revealed; "Let there be no
compulsion in religion. Truth stands out clear from error."
the Tafsir of Ibn Kathir, op cite, pages 37, 38
Allah says: "There is no compulsion in religion", meaning: do
not force anyone to embrace Islam because it is clear, and its proofs
and evidences are manifest. Whoever Allah guides and opens his heart to
Islam has indeed embraced it with clear evidence. Whoever Allah
misguides, blinds his heart and has set a seal on his hearing and a
covering on his eyes cannot embrace Islam by force.
The reason for the revelation of this verse was that the women of Ansar
used to make a vow to convert their sons to Judaism if the latter lived.
And when the tribe of Bani an-Nadhir was expelled from Madinah, some
children of Ansar were among them, so their parents could not abandon
them; hence Allah revealed: "There is no compulsion in
religion…" narrated by Ibn Jarir, on the authority of Ibn Abbas,
Abu Dawud and an-Nasa’I, on the authority of Bandar, Abu Hatim, and
Ibn Hiban from the Hadith of Shu’bah, Mujahid and others. However
Muhammad Ibn Ishaq narrated that Ibn Abbas said: it was revealed with
regard to a man from the tribe of Bani Salim Ibn Awf called al-Husayni
whose two sons converted to Christianity but he was himself a Muslim. He
told the Prophet: "Shall I force them to embrace Islam, they insist
on Christianity", hence Allah revealed this verse. But, this verse
is abrogated by the verse of "Fighting": "You shall be
called to fight against a people given to great warfare, then you shall
fight them, or they shall surrender" (sura 48:16). Allah also says:
"O Prophet! Strive hard against the disbelieves and the hypocrites,
and be harsh against them" (9:73), and He says, "O you who
believe! Fight those of the disbelievers who are close to you, and let
them find harshness in you, and know that Allah is with those who are
the Pious, (9:123).
Therefore, all people of the world should be called to Islam. If anyone
of them refuses to do so, or refuses to pay the Jizya they should be
fought till they are killed. This is the meaning of compulsion. In the
Sahih (al-Bukhari), the Prophet said: "Allah wonders at those
people who will enter Paradise in chains", meaning prisoners
brought in chains to the Islamic state, then they embrace Islam
sincerely and become righteous, and are entered among the people of
Ibn Kathir presents two different stories as reasons behind 2:256. The
first story has nothing to do with compelling people into Islam. The
second story begins to go against compulsion, but, Ibn Kathir then says
that this verse was abrogated by the verse of "fighting" i.e.
48:16. I add that the only Sahih Hadith material I’ve been able to
find on the matter (Sunan of Abu Dawud) supports the story of the
expulsion of the Banu Nadir Jews. Thus, either way, compulsion of people
to convert to Islam is allowed.
Ibn Kathir does say at the beginning of this quote: Allah says:
"There is no compulsion in religion", meaning: do not force
anyone to embrace Islam because it is clear, and its proofs and
evidences are manifest. Whoever Allah guides and opens his heart to
Islam has indeed embraced it with clear evidence. Whoever Allah
misguides, blinds his heart and has set a seal on his hearing and a
covering on his eyes cannot embrace Islam by force. But he goes on to
contradict himself later in the next two paragraphs.
THE RECORD – Who exactly was/is compelled to accept Islam?
Since Muslim spokesman in the West frequently say that Islam forbids
compulsion of conversion to Islam (2:256), we feel it is necessary to
provide here historical references that show otherwise. Based upon the
material, the story of the expulsion of the Banu Nadir Jews is the cause
of the "revelation" of 2:256. Thus, the verse does not have
anything to do whatsoever with forcing people to accept Islam. And, as
we read elsewhere in the Qur’an, Muhammad taught that his followers
were to make war upon people who choose not to convert to Islam.
Here are some historical references behind forced conversion to Islam.
Note that they are taken from Ibn Ishaq’s Sirat Rasulallah, op cit.
On pages 668 and 669 Abu Bakr instructs a fellow Muslim in Islam. He
states: "You asked me for the best advice that I could give you,
and I will tell you. God sent Muhammad with this religion and he strove
for it until men accepted it voluntary or by force."
On page 547, Muhammad’s arch enemy, Abu Sufyan was given safe passage
by Ibn Abbas to meet with Muhammad. During the meeting, the following
"Woe to you, Abu Sufyan, isn’t it time that you recognize that I [Muhammad]
am God’s apostle?" He answered, "As to that I still have
I [Ibn Abbas] said to
him, "Submit and testify that there is no God but Allah and that
Muhammad is the apostle of God before you lose your head," so he
Sufyan did not intend to recognize Muhammad until he was
threatened with his life. This is a clear case of compulsion of
accepting Islam: convert or die.
On pages 614, 615, Muhammad’s attack upon the people of Thaqif (who
were hostile to Muhammad) is detailed. In them it states that they
submitted to the demands of Muhammad, their reasoning for doing so was
"We are in an impasse. You have seen how the affair of this man has
progressed. All the Arabs have accepted Islam and you lack the power to
fight them, so look to your case." Thereupon Thaqif took counsel
and said one to another, "Don’t you see that your herds are not
safe; none of you can go out without being cut off." So after
conferring together they decided to send a man to the apostle as they
had sent Urwa [to accept Islam so that they and their possessions would
be safe from being plundered and killed by the Muslims].
These people did not become Muslim because they wanted to. They had been
invited to Islam and they refused. They had even killed the Muslim
envoy! However, because they were outgunned and outnumbered, they
decided, If you can’t beat them, join them. Thus their conversion was
a sham, and made under compulsion.
On page 645 the story of Muhammad’s emissary Khalid to the tribe of
the Banu al-Harith bin Ka’b in the region of Najran is described.
Muhammad…. ordered him [Khalid] to invite them to Islam three days
before he attacked them. If they accepted then he was to accept it from
them; and if they declined he was to fight them. So Khalid sent out and
came to them, and sent out riders in all directions inviting the people
to Islam, saying, "If you accept Islam you will be safe," so
the men accepted Islam as they were invited.
People were converting to Islam simply because they were
threatened. Notice Khalid’s words – "If you accept Islam you
will be safe." Is this the type of religion that people truly
desire, one that threatens them with death unless they convert?
Probably few Muslims today understand that that their recent or
distant ancestors entered Islam at sword point. Except for a few who
joined for personal gains, probably most people were forced to accepting
Islam solely for the purpose of survival for themselves and their
children. Probably, all of
those so forced hoped and longed for the opportunity to escape the grip
of Islam, but the grip of Islam on families, neighborhoods, and nations
is very tight indeed. Dreams of freedom became sad resignation, and
after a generation or two none remember or recite the old hopes and
dreams. It is interesting
to note that Islam today is made up from what essentially is a
conscripted army. Islamic
efforts to make that army tow the official line and become more
responsive and obedient warriors (terrorists) continue to this day.
Calls to arms and Jihad seem constantly issued from various sources, and
there seems to be a new crop of recently indoctrinated energetic young
people ready to answer the call to prove their devotion, and to make
their teachers and family proud. Those who respond are also enthralled
by the promise of glory, luxuries, and virgins in the next life.
Properly incited, they depart on their dangerous journeys knowing
nothing about the root causes and circumstances of their ancestral
parents forced conversion. Their
father’s, father’s father and an entire previous lineage cry from
the dust lamenting the choices of their prodigy, but are unable to speak
to the hearts so filled with hatred and blood-lust. It is a huge tragedy
and travesty spanning generations with little hope of redemption.
of the four "Rightly Guided" Caliphs:
Previously it was mentioned we would review the actions of some of
Muhammad’s closest companions, particularly the four "rightly
guided" caliphs. The rightly guided Caliphs were the rulers of the
Islamic Empire after Muhammad’s death. Following Muhammad’s death,
these men reigned over Islamic lands, each one after the death of the
previous one. These men are: Abu Bakr, Umar, Uthman, and Ali
(Muhammad’s son-in-law). Below is a brief timeline of some of their
actions and conquests. We do not have detailed information of all their
military actions, … they are too numerous. This information is drawn
from various volumes of the History of Tabari, op cit, the "History
of Islam", by Robert Payne, , and "Jihad", by Paul
Fregosi, . These books will provide a much fuller account of the
offensive Islamic crusades. Of important significance: it should be
noted that these conquests were not defensive in nature, but offensive.
These men were conquering the world for Islam – exactly as Muhammad
instructed. We should also add that during Ali’s reign, Islamic
conquests paused slightly. The Islamic empire experienced its first
civil wars during Ali’s reign, (all this within a generation of
Note that these Caliphs are called ‘rightly guided’, as
opposed to ‘wrongly guided’. This is because of the Universal recognition that they always
acted in full compliance of true Islam (or Real Islam) as guided by
Muhammad’s final and clear teachings and example.
11 (622, 623) Abu Bakr makes war upon the people of Yamana who wished to
12 Muslim armies attack the Christians in Palestine
13 The conquest of Damascus, Syria
14 & 15 Syria and Palestine conquered
15 – 21 Iraq, Southern Persia, and Egypt conquered
24 The conquests in Northern Persia and Armenia
28 The Attack on Cyprus
During Ali’s reign there were two civil wars. The first Islamic civil
war occurred between Ali, Muhammad’s son-in-law, and Aisha, (Abu
Bakr’s daughter, a child, Muhammad consummated a marriage with when
she was 9 years old).
13,000 Muslims died killing each other as Ali defeated Aisha. Not long
thereafter, Ali fought Muwawiyya, Abu Sufyan’s son. Muwawiyya was
appointed governor of Damascus / Syria, and moved against Ali to take
power. In the end, Ali won out as the two sides negotiated a peace of
some sorts. Not long thereafter, Ali was murdered by Muslims, (as was
Uthman), (Umar was killed by a slave). Muwawiyya then assumed power as
As you can tell from the brief chronology, the Caliphs made war like the
Nazis. They went on conquest after conquest. Their message was the same
as Muhammad’s: convert, pay extortion taxes, or die. Islam, Real
Islam, their Islam, was a religion of terror, war, oppression, and
Below are Hadith dealing with the conquests and subjections of the
vol.4, book 53, number 386:
Narrated Jubair bin Haiya:
sent the Muslims to the great countries to fight the pagans. When Al-Hurmuzan
embraced Islam, 'Umar said to him. "I would like to consult you
regarding these countries which I intend to invade." Al-Hurmuzan
said, "Yes, the example of these countries and their inhabitants
who are the enemies of the Muslims, is like a bird with a head, two
wings and two legs; If one of its wings got broken, it would get up over
its two legs, with one wing and the head; and if the other wing got
broken, it would get up with two legs and a head, but if its head got
destroyed, then the two legs, two wings and the head would become
useless. The head stands for Khosrau, and one wing stands for Caesar and
the other wing stands for Faris. So, order the Muslims to go towards
Khosrau." So, 'Umar sent us (to Khosrau) appointing An-Numan bin
Muqrin as our commander. When we reached the land of the enemy, the
representative of Khosrau came out with forty-thousand warriors, and an
interpreter got up saying, "Let one of you talk to me!" Al-Mughira
replied, "Ask whatever you wish." The other asked, "Who
are you?" Al-Mughira replied, "We are some people from the
Arabs; we led a hard, miserable, disastrous life: we used to suck the
hides and the date stones from hunger; we used to wear clothes made up
of fur of camels and hair of goats, and to worship trees and stones.
While we were in this state, the Lord of the Heavens and the Earths,
Elevated is His Remembrance and Majestic is His Highness, sent to us
from among ourselves a Prophet whose father and mother are known to us.
Our Prophet, the Messenger of our Lord, has ordered us to fight you till
you worship Allah Alone or give Jizya (i.e. tribute); and our Prophet
has informed us that our Lord says:-- "Whoever amongst us is killed
(i.e. martyred), shall go to Paradise to lead such a luxurious life as
he has never seen, and whoever amongst us remain alive, shall become
your master." (Al-Mughira, then blamed An-Numan for delaying the
attack and) An-Nu' man said to Al-Mughira, "If you had participated
in a similar battle, in the company of Allah's Apostle he would not have
blamed you for waiting, nor would he have disgraced you. But I
accompanied Allah's Apostle in many battles and it was his custom that
if he did not fight early by daytime, he would wait till the wind had
started blowing and the time for the prayer was due (i.e. after
Muslim, Book 001, Number 0029:
is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that when the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) breathed his last and Abu Bakr was
appointed as his successor (Caliph), those amongst the Arabs who wanted
to become apostates became apostates. 'Umar b. Khattab said to Abu Bakr:
Why would you fight against the people, when the Messenger of Allah
declared: I have been directed to fight against people so long as they
do not say: There is no god but Allah, and he who professed it was
granted full protection of his property and life on my behalf except for
a right? His (other) affairs rest with Allah. Upon this Abu Bakr said:
By Allah, I would definitely fight against him who severed prayer from
Zakat, for it is the obligation upon the rich. By Allah, I would fight
against them even to secure the cord (used for hobbling the feet of a
camel) which they used to give to the Messenger of Allah (as zakat) but
now they have withheld it. Umar b. Khattab remarked: By Allah, I found
nothing but the fact that Allah had opened the heart of Abu Bakr for
(perceiving the justification of) fighting (against those who refused to
pay Zakat) and I fully recognized that the (stand of Abu Bakr) was
BANQUET OF HADITH THAT DEAL WITH JIHAD AND AGGRESSIVE VIOLENCE FOR ISLAM
We’ve examined many verses from the Quran, and associated context from
Sira and Hadith, along with commentaries from Islamic scholars regarding
violence and jihad. We also put together a list of violent incidents
that demonstrate various facets of Islamic jihad. Below is a long
selection of Hadith regarding violence and jihad. I add this to widen
the reader’s understanding of Islamic jihad and violence. In some
cases I will not quote the Hadith in full because of the length of the
Hadith. Most of these Hadith are available on the internet and can be
downloaded for free. As you read these below, allow me to inject this
question: "What is Muhammad’s fundamental position towards the
use of violence to further Islam?" [NOTE.
Most of these Hadith come from the collections of Bukhari and Muslim.
These two collections are regarded as absolutely reliable and truthful
to the Sunni branch of Islam (85% of the Islamic world is Sunni). The
collection of Abu Dawud is also held is high esteem, but not as highly
as the other two].
Muslim, Book 007, Number 3200:
b. Abd Zuhair reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as
saying: Syria will be conquered and some people will go out of Medina
along with their families driving their camels. and Medina is better for
them if they were to know it. Then Yemen will be conquered and some
people will go out of Medina along with their families driving their
camels, and Medina is better for them if they were to know it. Then Iraq
will be conquered and some people will go out of it along with their
families driving their camels, and Medina is better for them if they
were to know it.
Bukhari, vol. 4, book 52, number175:
Khalid bin Madan:
'Umair bin Al-Aswad Al-Anasi told him that he went to 'Ubada bin As-Samit
while he was staying in his house at the sea-shore of Hims with (his
wife) Um Haram. 'Umair said. Um Haram informed us that she heard the
Prophet saying, "Paradise is granted to the first batch of my
followers who will undertake a naval expedition." Um Haram added, I
said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Will I be amongst them?' He replied, 'You are
amongst them.' The Prophet then said, 'The first army amongst' my
followers who will invade Caesar's City will be forgiven their sins.' I
asked, 'Will I be one of them, O Allah's Apostle?' He replied in the
Muslim, Book 019, Number 4294:
has been reported from Sulaiman b. Buraid through his father that when
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) appointed anyone as
leader of an army or detachment he would especially exhort him to fear
Allah and to be good to the Muslims who were with him. He would say:
Fight in the name of Allah and in the way of Allah. Fight against those
who disbelieve in Allah. Make a holy war, do not embezzle the spoils; do
not break your pledge; and do not mutilate (the dead) bodies; do not
kill the children. When you meet your enemies who are polytheists,
invite them to three courses of action. If they respond to any one of
these, you also accept it and withhold yourself from doing them any
harm. Invite them to (accept) Islam; if they respond to you, accept it
from them and desist from fighting against them. Then invite them to
migrate from their lands to the land of Muhairs and inform them that, if
they do so, they shall have all the privileges and obligations of the
Muhajirs. If they refuse to migrate, tell them that they will have the
status of Bedouin Muslims and will be subjected to the Commands of Allah
like other Muslims, but they will not get any share from the spoils of
war or Fai' except when they actually fight with the Muslims (against
the disbelievers). If they refuse to accept Islam, demand from them the
Jizya. If they agree to pay, accept it from them and hold off your
hands. If they refuse to pay the tax, seek Allah's help and fight
OF KILLING WOMEN AND CHILDREN IN THE NIGHT RAIDS (PROVIDED
IT IS NOT DELIBERATE):
Muslim, Book 019, Number 4321:
is reported on the authority of Sa'b b. Jaththama that the Prophet of
Allah (may peace be upon him), when asked about the women and children
of the polytheists being killed during the night raid, said: They are
vol. 4, book 52, number.256:
As-Sab bin Jaththama:
Prophet passed by me at a place called Al-Abwa or Waddan, and was asked
whether it was permissible to attack the pagan warriors at night with
the probability of exposing their women and children to danger. The
Prophet replied, "They (i.e. women and children) are from them
(i.e. pagans)." I also heard the Prophet saying, "The
institution of Hima is invalid except for Allah and His Apostle."
Muslim, Book 020, Number 4645:
It has been narrated on
the authority of Abu Sa'id Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said (to him): Abu Sa'id, whoever cheerfully accepts Allah
as his Lord, Islam as his religion and Muhammad as his Apostle is
necessarily entitled to enter Paradise. He (Abu Sa'id) wondered at it
and said: Messenger of Allah, repeat it for me. He (the Messenger of
Allah) did that and said: There is another act which elevates the
position of a man in Paradise to a grade one hundred (higher), and the
elevation between one grade and the other is equal to the height of the
heaven from the earth. He (Abu Sa'id) said: What is that act? He
replied: Jihad in the way of Allah! Jihad in the way of Allah!
Muslim, Book 020, Number 4646:
has been narrated on the authority of Abu Qatada that the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) stood up among them (his Companions) to
deliver his sermon in which he told them that Jihad in the way of Allah
and belief in Allah (with all His Attributes) are the most meritorious
of acts. A man stood up and said: Messenger of Allah, do you think that
if I am killed in the way of Allah, my sins will be blotted out from me?
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Yes, in case you
are killed in the way of Allah and you were patient and sincere and you
always fought facing the enemy, never turning your back upon him.
Then he added: What have you said (now)? (Wishing to have further
assurance from him for his satisfaction), he asked (again): Do you think
if I am killed in the way of Allah, all my sins will be obliterated from
me? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Yes, it you
were patient and sincere and always fought facing the enemy and never
turning your back upon him, (all your lapses would be forgiven) except
debt. Gabriel has told me this.
Muslim, Book 020, Number 4681:
tradition has been narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah b. Qais. He
heard it from his father who, while facing the enemy, reported that the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Surely, the gates of
Paradise are under the shadows of the swords. A man in a shabby
condition got up and said; Abu Musa, did you hear the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) say this? He said: Yes. (The narrator said): He
returned to his friends and said: I greet you (a farewell greeting).
Then he broke the sheath of his sword, threw it away, advanced with his
(naked) sword towards the enemy and fought (them) with it until he was
vol.4, book 52, munber 266A:
Salim Abu An-Nadr:
freed slave of 'Umar bin 'Ubaidullah) I was Umar's clerk. Once Abdullah
bin Abi Aufa wrote a letter to 'Umar when he proceeded to Al-Haruriya. I
read in it that Allah's Apostle in one of his military expeditions
against the enemy, waited till the sun declined and then he got up
amongst the people saying O people! Do not wish to meet the enemy, and
ask Allah for safety, but when you face the enemy, be patient, and
remember that Paradise is under the shades of swords.", " Then
he said, "O Allah, the Revealer of the Holy Book, and the Mover of
the clouds and the Defeater of the clans, defeat them, and grant us
victory over them."
Muslim, Book 019, Number 4324:
is narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) ordered the date-palms of Banu Nadir to be burnt
and cut. These palms were at Buwaira. Qutaibah and Ibn Rumh in their
versions of the tradition have added: So Allah, the Glorious and
Exalted, revealed the verse:" Whatever trees you have cut down or
left standing on their trunks, it was with the permission of Allah so
that He may disgrace the evil-doers" (lix. 5).
Muslim, Book 020, Number 4597:
has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) said on the day of the Conquest of Mecca:
There is no Hijra now, but (only) Jihad (fighting for the cause of
Islam) and sincerity of purpose (have great reward) ; when you are asked
to set out (on an expedition undertaken for the cause of Islam) you
should (readily) do so.
vol. 4, book 52, number 79:
the day of the Conquest (of Mecca) the Prophet said, "There is no
emigration after the Conquest but Jihad and intentions. When you are
called (by the Muslim ruler) for fighting, go forth immediately."
(See Hadith No. 42)
Muslim, Book 020, Number 4626:
has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of
Allah (may peace upon him) said: Allah has undertaken to look after the
affairs of one who goes out to fight in His way believing in Him and
affirming the truth of His Apostles. He is committed to His care that He
will either admit him to Paradise or bring him back to his home from
where he set out with a reward or (his share of) booty. …By, the Being
in Whose Hand is Muhammad's life, if it were not to be too hard upon the
Muslims. I would not lag behind any expedition which is going to fight
in the cause of Allah. But I do not have abundant means to provide them
(the Mujahids) with riding beasts, nor have they (i. e. all of them)
abundant means (to provide themselves with all the means of Jihad) so
that they could he left behind. By the Being in Whose Hand is Muhammad,
I love to fight in the way of Allah and be killed, to fight and again be
killed and to fight again and be killed.
Muslim, Book 020, Number 4652:
has been narrated on the authority of Abu Sa'id Khudri that a man came
to the Holy Prophet (may peace he upon him) and said: Who is the best of
men? He replied: A man who fights in the way of Allah spending his
wealth and staking his life. The man then asked: Who is next to him (in
excellence)? He said: Next to him is a believer who lives in a mountain
gorge worshipping hid Lord and sparing men from his mischief.
vol. 4, book 52,
Apostle said, "The Hour will not be established until you fight
with the Jews, and the stone behind which a Jew will be hiding will say.
"O Muslim! There is a Jew hiding behind me, so kill him."
vol. 4, book 52, number 180:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Prophet said, "The Hour will not be established till you fight with
people wearing shoes made of hair. And the Hour will not be established
till you fight with people whose faces look like shields coated with
leather. " (Abu Huraira added, "They will be) small-eyed, flat
nosed, and their faces will look like shields coated with
text note says these people are the Turks).
vol. 4, book 53, number 355:
Abu Musa Al-Ashari:
Bedouin asked the Prophet, "A man may fight for the sake of booty,
and another may fight so that he may be mentioned by the people, and a
third may fight to show his position (i.e. bravery); which of these
regarded as fighting in Allah's Cause?" The Prophet said, "He
who fights so that Allah's Word (i.e. Islam) should be superior, fights
for Allah's Cause."
vol. 4, book 52, number 41:
Abdullah bin Masud:
asked Allah's Apostle, "O Allah's Apostle! What is the best
deed?" He replied, "To offer the prayers at their early stated
fixed times." I asked, "What is next in goodness?" He
replied, "To be good and dutiful to your parents." I further
asked, what is next in goodness?" He replied, "To participate
in Jihad in Allah's Cause." I did not ask Allah's Apostle anymore
and if I had asked him more, he would have told me more.
vol. 4, book 56, number 792:
Abu Said Al-Khudri:
Prophet said, "A time will come when the people will wage holy war,
and it will be asked, 'Is there any amongst you who has enjoyed the
company of Allah's Apostle?' They will say: 'Yes.' And then victory will
be bestowed upon them. They will wage holy war again, and it will be
asked: 'Is there any among you who has enjoyed the company of the
companions of Allah's Apostle ?' They will say: 'Yes.' And then victory
will be bestowed on them."
vol. 6, book 60, number 493:
asked the people regarding Allah's Statement:
comes the Help of Allah (to you O Muhammad against your enemies) and the
conquest of Mecca.' (110.1) They replied, "It indicates the future
conquest of towns and palaces (by Muslims)." 'Umar said, "What
do you say about it, O Ibn 'Abbas?" I replied, "(This Surat)
indicates the termination of the life of Muhammad. Through it he was
informed of the nearness of his death."
vol.1, book 8, number 387:
Anas bin Malik:
Apostle said, "I have been ordered to fight the people till they
say: 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah.' And if they say
so, pray like our prayers, face our Qibla and slaughter as we slaughter,
then their blood and property will be sacred to us and we will not
interfere with them except legally and their reckoning will be with
Allah." Narrated Maimun ibn Siyah that he asked Anas bin Malik,
"O Abu Hamza! What makes the life and property of a person
sacred?" He replied, "Whoever says, 'None has the right to be
worshipped but Allah', faces our Qibla during the prayers, prays like us
and eats our slaughtered animal, then he is a Muslim, and has got the
same rights and obligations as other Muslims have."
Dawud, Book 14, Number 2635:
Anas ibn Malik:
Prophet said: I am commanded to fight with men till they testify that
there is no god but Allah, and that Muhammad is His servant and His
Apostle, face our qiblah (direction of prayer), eat what we slaughter,
and pray like us. When they do that, their life and property are
unlawful for us except what is due to them. They will have the same
rights as the Muslims have, and have the same responsibilities as the
vol. 5, book 59, number 568:
Usama bin Zaid:
Apostle sent us towards Al-Huruqa, and in the morning we attacked them
and defeated them.
vol. 5, book 59, number.641:
the Pre-Islamic Period of Ignorance there was a house called
Dhu-l-Khalasa or Al-Ka'ba Al-Yamaniya or Al-Ka'ba Ash-Shamiya. The
Prophet said to me, "Won't you relieve me from Dhu-l-Khalasa?"
So I set out with one-hundred-and-fifty riders, and we dismantled it and
killed whoever was present there. Then I came to the Prophet and
informed him, and he invoked good upon us and Al-Ahmas (tribe).
vol. 5, book 59, number 716:
And how great that Thursday was! The ailment of Allah's Apostle became
worse (on Thursday) and he said, fetch me something so that I may write
to you something after which you will never go astray." The people
(present there) differed in this matter, and it was not right to differ
before a prophet. Some said, "What is wrong with him ? (Do you
think ) he is delirious (seriously ill)? Ask him ( to understand his
state )." So they went to the Prophet and asked him again. The
Prophet said, "Leave me, for my present state is better than what
you call me for." Then he ordered them to do three things. He said,
"Turn the pagans out of the 'Arabian Peninsula; respect and give
gifts to the foreign delegations as you have seen me dealing with
them." (Said bin Jubair, the sub-narrator said that Ibn Abbas kept
quiet as rewards the third order, or he said, "I forgot it.")
(See Hadith No. 116Vol. 1)
Dawud, Book 14, Number 2478:
Imran ibn Husayn:
Prophet said: A section of my community will continue to fight for the
right and overcome their opponents till the last of them fights with the
Dawud, Book 14, Number 2493:
Abu Malik al-Ash'ari:
Malik heard the Apostle of Allah say: He who goes forth in Allah's path
and dies or is killed is a martyr, or has his neck broken through being
thrown by his horse or by his camel, or is stung by a poisonous
creature, or dies on his bed by any kind of death Allah wishes is a
martyr and will go to Paradise.
Dawud, Book 14, Number 2496:
Hurairah reported the Prophet as saying:
who dies without having fought or having felt fighting (against the
infidels) to be his duty will die guilty of a kind of hypocrisy".
Dawud, Book 14, Number 2506:
Imran said: We went out on an expedition from Medina with the intention
of (attacking) Constantinople. Abdur Rahman ibn Khalid ibn al-Walid was
the leader of the company. The Romans were just keeping their backs to
the walls of the city. A man (suddenly) attacked the enemy.
the people said: Stop! Stop! There is no god but Allah. He is putting
himself into danger.
Ayyub said: This verse was revealed about us, the group of the Ansar
(the Helpers). When Allah helped His Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) and
gave Islam dominance, we said (i.e. thought): Come on! Let us stay in
our property and improve it.
Allah, the Exalted, revealed, "And spend of your substance in the
cause of Allah, and make not your hands contribute to (your
destruction)". To put oneself into danger means that we stay in our
property and commit ourselves to its improvement, and abandon fighting
said: AbuAyyub continued to strive in the cause of Allah until he (died
and) was buried in Constantinople.
Dawud, Book 14, Number 2535:
Mu'adh ibn Jabal:
Apostle of Allah said: If anyone fights in Allah's path as long as the
time between two milkings of a she-camel, Paradise will be assured for
him. If anyone sincerely asks Allah for being killed and then dies or is
killed, there will be a reward of a martyr for him. Ibn al-Musaffa added
from here: If anyone is wounded in Allah's path, or suffers a
misfortune, it will come on the Day of resurrection as copious as
possible, its color saffron, and its odor musk; and if anyone suffers
from ulcers while in Allah's path, he will have on him the stamp of the
Dawud, Book 14, Number 2631:
Ka'b ibn Malik:
the Prophet intended to go on an expedition, he always pretended to be
going somewhere else, and he would say: War is deception.
Dawud, Book 14, Number 2632:
Salamah ibn al-Akwa':
Apostle of Allah appointed Abu Bakr our commander and we fought with
some people who were polytheists, and we attacked them at night, killing
them. Our war-cry that night was "put to death; put to death."
Salamah said: I killed that night with my hand polytheists belonging to
Dawud, Book 14, Number 2664:
Samurah ibn Jundub:
Prophet said: Kill the old men who are polytheists, but spare their
Dawud, Book 14, Number 2665:
Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:
woman of Banu Qurayzah was killed except one. She was with me, talking
and laughing on her back and belly (extremely), while the Apostle of
Allah was killing her people with the swords. Suddenly a man called her
name: Where is so-and-so? She said: I asked: What is the matter with
you? She said: I did a new act. She said: The man took her and beheaded
her. She said: I will not forget that she was laughing extremely
although she knew that she would be killed.
History of Peaceful Islam:
Islamic leaders and politicians constantly
tell us in English that “Islam is a peaceful religion”, but one
can’t help wondering if they would say it quite so often if they
were absolutely sure it was true.
recorded massacres of Muslim history:
On December 30, 1066, Joseph HaNagid, the Jewish vizier of Granada,
Spain, was crucified by an Arab mob that proceeded to raze the Jewish
quarter of the city and slaughtered its 5,000 inhabitants. The riot
was apparently incited by Muslim preachers that had angrily objected
to what they saw as inordinate Jewish political power. Similarly, in
1465, Arab mobs in Fez slaughtered thousands of Jews, leaving only 11
alive, after a Jewish deputy vizier treated a Muslim woman in “an
offensive manner.” The killings touched off a wave of similar
massacres throughout Morocco. Other mass murders of Jews in Arab lands
occurred in Morocco in the 8th century, where whole
communities were wiped out by Muslim ruler Idris I; North Africa in
the 12th century, where the Almohads either forcibly
converted or decimated several communities; Libya in 1785, where Ali
Burzi Pasha murdered hundreds of Jews; Algiers, where Jews were
massacred in 1805, 1815 and 1830 and Marrakesh, Morocco, where more
than 300 hundred Jews were murdered between 1864 and 1880.
Decrees ordering the destruction of synagogues were enacted in
Egypt and Syria (1014, 1293-4, 1301-2), Iraq (854859, 1344) and
Yemen (1676). Despite the Qur’an’s purported prohibition, Jews
were forced to convert to Islam or face death in Yemen (1165 and
1678), Morocco (1275, 1465 and 1790-92) and Baghdad (1333 and 1344).
Some escaped, but the Jews of Arabia who remained were pretty much
completely wiped out. Islamic
revisionists claim they were killed because they were literally asking
for it, is their apologetic rubbish propaganda.
These Islamic revisionists (Islamaniacs) claim that the Jews
demanded it as per their own law. I mean that’s like the Nazis claiming they were only
accommodating the Jews demand to get warm by the ovens. Like Goebbels
said, the bigger the lie, the easier it is for others to believe
In the violent, nearly 1,400-year relationship between Muslims
and non-Muslims, Jihad and Dhimmitude were firmly established by the 8th
century. Perhaps the pre-eminent Islamic scholar in history, Ibn
Khaldun (d. 1406), summarized five centuries of prior Muslim
jurisprudence with regard to the uniquely Islamic institution of
In the Muslim
community, the holy war is a religious duty, because of the
universalism of the [Muslim] mission and [the obligation to] convert
everybody to Islam either by persuasion or by force... The other religious groups did not have a universal
mission, and the holy war was not a religious duty for them, save only
for purposes of defense... Islam is under obligation to gain power
over other nations.
Between 1894-96, the Ottoman Turks massacred over 200,000 (Dhimmi)
Christian Armenians, followed by the first formal genocide of the 20th
century, in 1915, at which time they slaughtered an additional 600,000
to 800,000 Armenians. Contemporary accounts from European diplomats
confirm that these brutal massacres were perpetrated in the context of
a formal Jihad against the Armenians who had attempted to throw off
the yoke of Dhimmitude by seeking equal rights and autonomy. Regarding
the 1894-96 massacres, the Turkish-speaking interpreter of the British
are guided in their general action by the prescriptions of the Sheri [Sharia]
Law. That law prescribes that if the "rayah" [dhimmi]
Christian attempts, by having recourse to foreign powers, to overstep
the limits of privileges allowed them by their Mussulman [Muslim]
masters, and free themselves from their bondage, their lives and
property are to be forfeited, and are at the mercy of the Mussulmans.
To the Turkish mind the Armenians had tried to overstep those limits
by appealing to foreign powers, especially England. They therefore
considered it their religious duty and a righteous thing to destroy
and seize the lives and properties of the Armenians…"
The scholar Bat Yeor confirms this reasoning, noting that the
Armenian quest for reforms invalidated their "legal status,"
which involved a "contract" (i.e., with their Muslim Turkish
…breach…restored to the umma
[the Muslim community] its initial right to kill the subjugated
minority [the dhimmis], [and] seize their property…
In the following chronology, note how closely Islam’s
inception is associated with war. From 623 to 777, a span of 154
years, there are 83 military conflicts involving the Muslims….
Muslims tell us Islam is a religion of peace, but all historical facts
seem to discredit that claim rather convincingly.
of early Islam
570 – Birth of
Muhammad in Mecca into the tribe of Quraish.
577 – Muhammad’s
595 – Muhammad
marries, starts to have children.
605 – Placement of
Black Stone in Ka’aba.
610 – Mohammed, in
a cave, hears an angel tell him that Allah is the only true God.
613 – Muhammad’s
first public preaching of Islam at Mt. Hira. Gets few converts.
615 – Muslims
persecuted by the Quraysh.
619 – Marries
Sau’da and Aisha
620 – Institution
of five daily prayers .
622 – Muhammad
immigrates from Mecca to Medina, gets more converts.
623 – Battle of
623 – Battle of
623 – Battle of
624 – Raids on
caravans to fund the movement begin.
624 – Zakat becomes
624 – Battle of
624 – Battle of
624 – Battle of
Eid-ul-Fitr & Zakat-ul-Fitr
624 – Battle of
624 – Battle of
624 – Battle of
624 – Battle of
625 – Battle of
Uhud. 70 Muslims killed.
625 – Battle of
625 – Battle of
625 – Battle of
626 – Battle of
626 – Battle of
626 – Battle of
Banu Mustalaq Nikah
627 – Battle of the
627 – Battle of
627 – Battle of
627 – Battle of
627 – Battle of
627 – Battle of
628 – Muhammad
signs treaty with Quraish. (The
628 Al-Hudaybiyya agreement, between the Prophet and the Meccan tribe
of Quraish, was signed for a period of 10 years, which became, in
Islamic tradition, the time limit for any agreement with non-Muslims.
The agreement was broken after 18 months, Muhammad’s army then
630 – Muhammad
630 – Battle of
630 – Battle of
632 – Muhammad dies.
reign of the Caliphs begins.
632 – Abu-Bakr,
Muhammad’s father-in-law, along with Umar, begin a military move to
enforce Islam in Arabia.
633 – Battle at
633 – Battle at
633 – Battle of
633 – Battle of
633 – Battle of
633 – Battle of
634 – Battle of
634 – Battle of
634 – Battle of
634 – Death of
Hadrat Abu Bakr. Hadrat Umar Farooq becomes the Caliph.
634 – Battle of
634 – Battle of
– Battle of Bridge.
– Battle of Buwaib.
– Conquest of Damascus.
– Battle of Fahl.
– Battle of Yermuk.
– Battle of Qadsiyia.
– Conquest of Madain.
– Battle of Jalula.
– Battle of Yarmouk.
– The Muslims defeat the Romans and enter Jerusalem.
– Conquest of Jazirah.
– Conquest of Khuizistan and movement into Egypt.
– Battle of Nihawand
– Battle of Rayy in Persia
– Conquest of Azarbaijan
– Conquest of Fars
– Conquest of Kharan.
– Umar is murdered. Othman becomes the Caliph.
– Conquest of Cypress island.
– Uman dies, succeeded by Caliph Uthman.
– Byzantine campaign begins.
– Naval battle against Byzantines.
– Islam spreads into North Africa
– Uthman is murdered. Ali become Caliph.
– Battle of Nahrawan.
– Conquest of Egypt
– Ali is murdered.
– Egypt falls to Islam rule.
– Sicily is attacked by Muslims
– Siege of Constantinople
– Battle of Kufa
– Battle of Deir ul Jaliq
– Sufism takes root as a sect.
– Military campaigns in North Africa
– Battle of Deir ul Jamira
– Muslims invade Gibraltar
– Conquest of Spain
– Conquest of Multan
– Invasion of Constantinople
– Battle of Tours in France.
– Battle of the Nobles.
– Battle of Bagdoura in North Africa
– Battle of Ain al Jurr.
– Battle of Rupar Thutha
– Battle of Rayy.
– Battle of lsfahan
– Battle of Nihawand
– Battle of Zab
– Battle of Janbi in North Africa
– Battle of Saragossa in Spain
Undeniably, Christians have in the past also committed despicable
acts in the name of God, and in recent history the Serbia conflicts and
the Protestant-Catholic Northern-Ireland clashes stand out as examples.
But there are three major differences and distinctions that can be drawn
between those crimes and the acts committed in Islam’s name. The first
difference is that the unfortunate events were limited in both time and
scope, they had an end. The second distinction is that terrorists acting
from Christian cultures always did their vile deeds in violation of
scriptural teaching and the example of Christ, not in fulfilment of it,
as in Islam. The third dissimilarity is that people from Christian
cultures who perform terrorist acts against others are recognized as
criminals, not worshiped as heroes. To expect
Muslims to drop their belligerence toward the West, which has existed
since Islam’s founding in the 7th century, is to expect
them to jettison core values of their faith — something for which
there is no precedent in Islamic history. Although nowadays
nothing seems less tolerated than pessimism, yet in relation to Islam
this attitude is in fact simply just realism.
Most Americans have a benignly positive attitude toward religion,
but is our civic piety, allied with political correctness, blinding us
and keeping us from asking reasonable questions about Islam, questions
upon which the survival of our civilization may depend. Does Western
cultures obsessed with tolerance render us incapable of drawing
reasonable conclusions about Islam’s core values and designs. The
general reluctance to criticize any non-Christian religion and the
almost universal public ignorance about Islam make for a dangerous
potentially lethal mix.
Unlike Constitutional provisions in the US, there is no cultural
or scriptural mandate for separation of church and state in Islam,
making secular democracy an alien and hostile concept. Women have few
rights over and against their husbands, who may legally beat their wives
and concubines. Enslaving infidels and raping infidel women are
justified under Qura’nic law (and still occur in some Muslim lands).
Grotesque punishments for crimes — beheadings and the like — are not
medieval holdovers; on the contrary, they will forever be part of
authentic Islam as long as the Qur’an is revered as the perfect Words
While Muslims in the West live in peace, prosperity and religious
liberty, Christians and other Infidels in Muslim lands have been, are
now, and will continue to be persecuted, sometimes unto death. Turkey is
the only Muslim country that could be called democratic, and that’s
probably a stretch. The
example of Turkey is laudable, but sadly it shows that secularist values
can only be imposed on Islamic societies by force, and will therefore
remain tenuous. Because Islam demands death for heretics, moderate
Muslims will always risk their lives if they offer more liberal
interpretations of their faith. The problem is that for all its schisms,
sects, and multiplicity of voices, Islam’s violent elements are firmly
rooted in its central texts; as such, Islam cannot be other than a
religion of violence. It would be too pessimistic to say that there are
no peaceful strains of Islam, but it would be imprudent to ignore the
fact that deeply imbedded in the central documents of the religion is an
all-encompassing vision of a theocratic state that is intractable and
fundamentally different from (and opposed toward) democratic values and
Western governments based on them.
Qu’ran’s View Toward Christians and Jews:
actions against the Jews of Banu Qaynuqa, Banu Nadir, Banu Qurayza and
several individuals identified as Jewish in the Qur’an have been
previously chronicled and will not be repeated here.
A basic principle of Islamism holds that humanity is divided
according to a strict hierarchy of worth. At the top of this hierarchy
are free Muslim males, the cream of humanity. Below them, in descending
order of humanity, are: Muslim male slaves, free Muslim women, Muslim
female slaves, the males of the "People of the Book" (Jews and
Christians), and, then, the females of the ‘People of the Book’.
Finally, the rest of humanity comes in dead last (excuse the pun),
because they lack a soul they are regarded as worthless having no rights
whatsoever. This unfortunate final grouping includes Buddhists, Hindus,
atheists, agnostics, and others. But before Jews and Christians
celebrate escaping last-place in this uniquely Islamic popularity
contest, the fine print should first be carefully studied.
With quotes referencing Christians and Jews from the Quran like:
– "WORST OF CREATURES, PERVERSE, FRIENDS OF SATAN", it seems
impossible to characterize Islam as a tolerant religion harmless to
others. By one widely
accepted definition of a ‘Religion’; … “An
organization dedicated to raising the spiritual awareness and moral
standards and actions of its followers, and in improving peaceful
relationships with others”, Islam seems to fall well short of
qualifying. Early Islam was clearly neither harmless nor tolerant of
non-believers. Intolerance seems the cruel
norm in Islamic societies, while tolerance, charity and kindness towards
different cultures and religions is glaringly absent.
The fruits of extreme Islam are bitter indeed, and it is by their
fruits that we should judge them.
The clear direction appears to be that
Muslims are not allowed to even be friends or take favours from Jews and
Christians, unless the devotion and tax is extracted by force or threat
Those who disbelieve from among the people of the Scripture (Jews and
Christians) and among Al-Mushrikun (polytheists) were not going to leave
(their disbelief) until there came to them clear evidence.
Verily, those who disbelieve (in the religion of Islam, the Quran and
Prophet Muhammad) from among the people of the Scripture (Jews and
Christians) and Al-Mushrikun will abide in the Fire of Hell. They are
the worst of creatures.
O you who believe! Take not the Jews and the Christians as Auliya'
(friends, protectors, helpers, etc.), they are but Auliya' to one
another. And if any amongst you takes them as Auliya', then surely
he is one of them. Verily, Allah guides not those people who are
the Zalimun (polytheists and wrong­doers and unjust).
Shaitan (Satan) has overtaken them (the Jews). So he has made them
forget the remembrance of Allah. They are the party of Shaitan (Satan).
Verily, it is the party of Shaitan (Satan) that will be the losers!
Those who believe, fight in the Cause of Allah, and those who
disbelieve, fight in the cause of Taghut (Satan, etc.).
fight you against the friends of Shaitan (Satan); Ever feeble indeed is
the plot of Shaitan (Satan).
So be not weak and ask not for peace (from the enemies of Islam), while
you are having the upper hand. Allah is with you, and will never
decrease the reward of your good deeds.
Christians and Jews then and now hold a special place in Islamic
theology. In the end, they were regarded with contempt by Muhammad, and
were presented in a hateful manner in the Qur’an and in modern Islamic
theology today. The final direction appears to be this: When the Muslims
have the upper hand, they are not to seek peace, but instead they are
expected to sacrifice and toil for the continued destruction of all
their enemies. The final
words reported from the mouth of the dying Muhammad were a curse on the
favoured ‘People of the Book’. From
Ibn Sa'd page 322: When the last moment of the prophet was near, he used
to draw a sheet over his face; but when he felt uneasy, he removed it
from his face and said:
"Allah's damnation be
on the Jews and the Christians who made the graves of their prophets
objects of worship."
The bitterness of this final
utterance from their beloved prophet, as he died a painful death at the
hands of a Jewish girl, obviously still weighs
heavy on the minds and hearts of all of Islam.
Revenge is a glorified mandate for Muslims yesterday and today.
QURAN on Relations with Non-Muslim Family Members
it was pointed out that Muslims broke ties of allegiance and friendship
with allied tribes and near family members. The Qur’an takes this a
step further. Sura 58:22 shows that family blood ties are broken. Islam
has an anti-family element, causing Muslims to fight and kill even their
relatives if they reject Muhammad’s rule. Family ties, devotions, and
sensibilities form the backbone of Western civilizations, from which we
derive our strength and teach morality. In Islam, even normal, natural
family bonds are subservient and must yield to Muhammad’s vision of
Islam. That is why in many Muslim communities and households each family
member is expected to police the acts, thoughts, and expressions of
other members in the household. On
a slightly broader scale, communities are expected to monitor the
conduct of families in their neighborhoods. So in Islamic lands, the
control structure in place extends from the highest branches of the
government (including the Judiciary), to the lowliest family member. The
consequences imposed for failure to support the official family,
neighborhood, tribal, national policy with respect to violent Jihad vary
by tribe and region, but are often quite brutal.
Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, and those who are with him are
severe (or ruthless, vehement) against disbelievers, and merciful among
58:22 You (O
Muhammad) will not find any people who believe in Allah and the Last
Day, making friendship with those who oppose Allah and His Messenger
(Muhammad), even though they were their fathers, or their sons, or their
brothers, or their kindred (people). For such He has written Faith in
their hearts, and strengthened them with Ruh (proofs, light and true
guidance) from Himself. And We will admit them to Gardens (Paradise)
under which rivers flow, to dwell therein (forever). Allah is pleased
with them, and they with Him. They are the Party of Allah. Verily, it is
the Party of Allah that will be the successful.
In the officially state-sponsored Wahhabi controlled elementary
schools in Saudi Arabia (our alleged ally in the war on terror), there
is a fifth-grade lesson book that reads as follows:
forbidden for a Muslim to be a friend of one who does not believe in God
and his Messenger or who fights the Islamic religion. God has severed
the [link of] friendship between Muslims and infidels. The Muslim, even
if he lives far away, is your brother-in-belief, while the infidel, even
if he is your brother of kin, is your enemy by religion.”
When one takes into consideration all that Muhammad and his
devoted followers ask of the faithful, the direction to have no Muslim
friends makes perfect sense. It’s
all part of the psychology of violence. Built-in natural human feelings
of empathy and all impulses of conscience must first be overcome before
an individual can perform an act of violence on another. Normal feelings
of affection, respect, and trust toward a friend would get in the way of
an Islamic Jihad movement. So
not only does Muhammad dehumanize non-Muslims, he also specifically
tells followers not to develop personal relationships with others.
This philosophy and psychology, when internalized, is designed to
groom the Muslim believer into becoming an effective, non-thinking,
non-feeling Jihadist warrior (i.e. a killing machine). Not exactly in
line with his oft repeated claim that ‘God is most merciful, most
forgiving, most loving and charitable’, but that contradiction does
not seem to register. Certainly any personal dilemma resulting from such
contradictions are easily dismissed once fully immersed in the
blood-lust and lynch-mob mentality of Islamic Militants.
Apparently ‘most-merciful’ in their minds only applies to
Muslims, or to survivors who agree to pay tribute, or in other words, an
eternal ‘survivor tax’.
Instead of trying to comprehend and
facing the true roots of militant Islam, we have preferred to hope that
Islamic violence is just the pernicious work of a few individuals or
radical groups. We hope that by destroying the al-Qaida network the
threat of Islamic terrorism will cease. We can then put it out of our
minds and hope and pretend that it will no longer affect us. We are
captivated by sports, Harry Potter, the Lord of the Rings, and rock
stars. We are happy that the DOW is back up and interest rates have
lowered, and hope the recession will soon be over. Yet, those planning
our destruction are still living among us and saying that Islam is a
religion of peace. All the while, just as Maslama deceived his good
friend Ka’b b. al-Ashraf in order to murder him, militant Muslims are
prudently, patiently planning their next acts of terrorism.
At the beginning of this
work, we asked the readers to keep three questions in mind during this
course of study. They were: reading, visualizing; and digesting the
facts outlined herein has undoubtedly been distasteful. It tears at the
natural human heart to contemplate and visualize what so many suffered
at the hands of early Islam. Though intelligent, clear thinking
individuals have undoubtedly drawn their own conclusions, the questions
are repeated here, along with some of the obvious inferences drawn now
with full support from the material covered.
What are the teachings of real Islam found in the Qur’an,
Hadith, and Sira with respect to the use of violence, call it jihad if
you like, to aggressively spread it’s power over non-Muslims, and are
these teachings valid and applicable today?
It should be obvious that real Islam still calls for the use of jihad,
force and violence, when able, to spread Islam’s power over non-Muslim
people. The jihad may take the form of passing out literature for Islam,
or it may take the form of assassination, or a bombing of a building, or
a massacre, for worse. These teachings are valid and applicable even
Is real Islam behind and does it condone the murder of 3 000 Americans
and the destruction of the WTC, or are these Muslim terrorists doing
something well outside Muhammad’s religion?
Yes. Real Islam is behind the murder of thousands of Americans and
it condones the destruction of the WTC. Official Islamic theology taught
in most parts of the world justify violent acts to further the cause of
converting all to Islam, especially acts designed to weaken the “Great
Satan”, deemed the biggest threat to that cause.
What does the future hold for Islam and America?
Continued Islamic violence. Would that it could be said otherwise, but
it appears likely that Muslims will yet perform many large and small
acts of murderous violence against us. If given the chance they may, one
day ,detonate a nuclear warhead, or warheads, in large American cities,
as many in the movement see it as their only viable option. In order to
advance Muslim theology as they see it, these militants know that
America must be brought low, regardless of the cost. They are dedicated
and may eventually succeed in obtaining the bombs or bomb material from
Iran, Pakistan, Korea or perhaps from a former Soviet Republic Country.
Muslim militants are cognizant of how to go about this, their goal is
our incapacitation, and they believe the best way to accomplish this is
through the use of WMD’s.
why is it that so many Muslims want to see America broken or destroyed?
America is a powerful superpower; indeed, some say the last superpower.
Its military strength and cultural power represents the best hope
against the violent spread of Islam. Obviously, if America is weakened
or incapacitated, then Muslim terrorists can begin to act with more
impunity throughout the world. The attack against the WTC was not simply
an effort to kill large numbers of American people, had they wanted to
do that they could have found better targets. Rather, the attempted
attack against the Whitehouse, the attack against the WTC and at the
Pentagon were strikes at America’s financial strength, government, and
command and control centre, conveniently coupled with the murder and
destruction of ordinary Americans. Muslims believe that if they can hurt
us badly, we might capitulate and not reply to the threat from the
extremists, or at least, hope to weaken us and make it much more
difficult to deal with or pursue them elsewhere in the world. Just as
Muhammad destroyed the financial strength and morale of the date-palm
groves of the Banu Nadir, and had key leaders assassinated, so too,
these Muslims have struck at our financial strength and leadership.
Take the current war in Afghanistan and Iraq costing hundreds of
billions. No country can long sustain such expenses. Eventually, our
capacity to counter Islamic violence will spread too thin and diminish.
Calculate the results of 9/11/01. Billions of dollars have been lost.
Tens of thousands of Americans have lost their jobs as a result. The
stock market crashed, taking two years to partially recover, and it is
still somewhat tenuous. The economy fell deeper into recession. Looking
further down the road, they probably hoped that once America is broken
or destroyed, then the rest of Europe, Australia, or other regions could
next be targeted.
Muslims in Algeria can slit the throats of small Algerian children and
throw them down wells, then zealots cut from the same violent cloth will
not care one iota about any American life. These murdered children were
fellow Algerians and sometimes fellow Muslims. Perhaps they weren’t
Muslim enough to the Muslim terrorists. In either case, the devoted
Muslims we are dealing with are of the same spirit that murdered these
children, and the same spirit that had the Jews of the Banu Qurayza
tribe massacred. This is a spiritual war, where militant Muslim
extremists are pawns in the hands of a force with a truly evil agenda.
The spiritual power behind terrorism is bigger, and more
perverse, than all failed political theologies propagated to date. It
does not know Islamic bounds. Militant Muslims serving their terror
masters will not care about millions of American deaths; instead, they
will cherish it. Just as
devout Muslims in Chicago and on American campuses rejoiced at the
destruction of the WTC, so too, large numbers of Muslims here and abroad
still look forward to the day that America can be brought low.
we hear that these terrorists are very, very few, and that the Islamic
community is universally peace-loving. Now should we blindly accept
those assurances and really believe that this type of Islamic terrorism
is the work of just a few individuals?
Everyone should be asking himself; did the 19 Muslim hijackers
operate in a vacuum? Should we believe that no other Muslims, currently
living in America, knew about their plans? The thinking man would have
to conclude that these Muslims were known about, and aided by many other
Muslims living here. These and many other Muslims came here long ago and
over an extended period, as men on a mission. They were known and
supported by Muslims throughout America, and the world. If need be,
Muslim accomplices will proclaim that "Islam is a religion of
peace", fly an American flag, cry crocodile tears, and proclaim,
"we feel your pain". But just as Muhammad’s followers
betrayed fellow citizens at an opportune time, these Muslim handlers
(terrorists) and their Muslim accomplices betrayed America. "Islam
has broken the former ties", just as the early Muslims betrayed
those who were once their friends. They ate with you, drank with you,
shared part of their lives with you, but the call of Islam is stronger
then American citizenship, personal friendship, or simple values of
integrity and trust. Make no mistake about it, when the time is ripe,
many more Muslims living here in the states may support or commit the
same type of violent actions that were committed on 9/11/01. They
aren’t done, and in their hearts, it ain’t over, not by a long shot.
truth, the world is filled with Islamic violence, committed by Muslim
terrorists found in all nations. The 19 Muslim hijackers came from
several Muslim countries. The Taliban are filled with Arabs, Chechens,
Indonesians, Chinese, Afghans, Pakistanis, and so on. Even some British
and American Muslims have gone to Afghanistan to fight fellow British
and American soldiers. This type of Islamic terrorism is a worldwide
movement and is not the work of a few hot-headed radicals. It is the
work of dedicated, devout, determined Muslims. American Muslims will
continue to betray American citizens as they have done in Guantanamo and
Afghanistan. The next batch of Muslim terrorists need not be Arab, or
dark skinned. They may be white, blue-eyed, and, blonde. Their
dedication to Islam will override any commitment to America and its
Below is the text of fatwa urging Jihad against Americans which was
published in Al-Quds al-'Arabi on February 23, 1998:
that basis, and in compliance with God's order, we issue the following
fatwa to all Muslims the ruling to kill the Americans and their
allies--civilians and military--is an individual duty for every Muslim
who can do it in any country in which it is possible to do it, in order
to liberate the al-Aqsa Mosque and the holy mosque from their grip, and
in order for their armies to move out of all the lands of Islam,
defeated and unable to threaten any Muslim.
is in accordance with the words of Almighty God, "and fight the
pagans all together as they fight you all together," and
"fight them until there is no more tumult or oppression, and there
prevail justice and faith in God."
By their own words and works, Islam is apparently a violent religion
after all, and large parts of it continue to condone and allow the use
of aggressive violence to spread its dominion over non-Muslims. The war
that Muhammad launched long ago continues today, but the stakes are
getting higher. America, European and Asian nations will continue to be
adversely affected by the actions of real Muslims – those that are
obeying their God and Prophet – as they have been in the past.
America (and other countries) previously insulated by distance
and oceans are no longer safe and have become the relatively new targets
of expansionist Islam. For all the cries against Zionism by Muslims, it is in truth
Islam that has the most aggressive ambitions and designs on other
peoples and lands.
listen to me O Meccans? By him who holds my life in His hand I bring you
slaughter." (Muhammad, some of the earliest words spoken in Mecca,
shortly after his first visit by "Gabriel", to people who
rejected his claim to prophethood). "The Life of Muhammad", by
A. Guillaume, page 131. Make war upon such of those to whom the
Scriptures have been given as believe not in God, or in the last day,
and who forbid not that which God and His Apostle (Muhammad) have
forbidden, and who profess not the profession of the truth, until they
pay tribute out of hand, and they be humbled."
We see that Muhammad had many people murdered. By request, by
command, by implication, Muhammad had many killed, some while they
slept. There were no trials, no judgments, no dialog. If you insulted
Muhammad, if you doubted his credibility, or if you spoke out, you were
killed. Men and women, young and old, all were killed because of
Muhammad's intolerance, anger, hatred, and disdain towards those who
spoke out against him. Today, Fatwas continue to be issued demanding
that faithful kill any perceived to insult the prophet or discredit his
divinity. One wonders if the thin skin and short temper of Islam is due
to insecurity stemming from the inherent weaknesses of its doctrine.
The fact remains that challenging the doctrine of Islam or
hearsay against the prophet carries the penalty of death to this day.
The intellectually insincere individual full of hatred will certainly
not benefit from this book; rather he will undoubtedly be greatly
offended by the facts outlined herein.
As the saying goes, ...
“A man convinced against his will, is of the same opinion still”.
A closed mind will forever be unable to draw correct inferences
from a set of facts plainly laid out before him.
mistake about it: By any standard of any age, Muhammad deployed
murderous tactics that can only be described as terrorist in nature.
Muhammad, indeed, taught his followers to oppress or kill non-Muslims.
Today's Muslim terrorists are following his actions literally, … like
prophet, like followers. Today's Muhammedan terrorists commit their acts
with full understanding and belief that they are based upon what
Muhammad said and did, and what he expects of them. Based upon
Muhammad's actions and teachings, large parts of Islam continues to
practice, justify, support, finance, or tolerate terrorism against
non-Muslims today. The life of Muhammad is and will continue to be used
by militants as justification to attack and murder those who differ from
Muhammad taught his followers that Islam is the final and
universal religion. Where Islamic law has been instituted, no other
religion is tolerated, unless it agrees to submit to Islamic rule.
Today, more than forty nations have a majority population of Muslims,
and Muslim leaders have spoken of their goal to spread Islam in the
West, until Islam becomes a dominant, global power.
That global agenda is in keeping with Muhammad’s final clear
orders: convert... pay with submission ... or die.
who Leave Islam:
Islamic law [the Sharia is based on the Qur’an, the example of
Muhammad (sunna) and the
consensus (ijmaa)], anyone
falling away from faith in Islam commits an "unforgivable
sin". Such "apostates" must be taken into custody by
force, and called on to repent. Anyone so confronted and who does not
immediately repent and turn back to Islam has forfeited his life, and is
to be put to death by the state. While this is not carried out on a
regular basis in the many Islamic lands practicing Sharia, the threat is
One of Islam’s most respected theologians and prolific writers
in the last century, Pakistani Abu’l Ala Mawdudi, insists that both
Qur’an and Hadith demand an apostate’s execution. He quotes the
Qur’an (9:11-12) and the canonized Hadith: “Any person, i.e. Muslim,
who has changed his religion, kill him” (Al-Bukhari, Vol. 9, p. 45).
The Islamic scholar, Majid Khadduri, agrees that Qur’anic commentaries
say a believer who turns back from his religion must be killed if he
persists in disbelief (p. 150).
Today "Islamic jihad" draws on religious texts whose
interpretations, some genuinely peaceful Muslims dispute. They challenge
this interpretation of jihad because they wish to live in peace with
non-Muslim peoples and nations, and as a result, their lives are also
threatened. Muhammad was not content to conquer by force, or kill those
that merely opposed him verbally. Muhammad also taught that Muslims who
leave the Islamic faith are to be murdered as well. Here are some quotes
from Bukhari's collection of Hadith. Remember, Bukhari's Hadith is the
second most important writing in Islam, following the Quran.
Bukhari, volume 9, #17
Abdullah: Allah's Messenger said, "The blood of a Muslim who
confesses that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that I
am His Messenger, cannot be shed except in three cases: in Qisas
(equality in punishment) for murder, a married person who commits
illegal sexual intercourse and the one who reverts from Islam (Apostate)
and leaves the Muslims."
Bukhari volume 9, #57
Ikrima, "Some atheists were brought to Ali and he burnt them. The
news of this event, reached Ibn Abbas who said, "If I had been in
his place, I would not have burnt them, as Allah's messenger forbade it,
saying, "Do not punish anybody with Allah's punishment
(fire)." I would have killed them according to the statement of
Allah's Messenger, "Whoever changed his Islamic religion, then kill
Bukhari volume 9, #64
Ali, "Whenever I tell you a narration from Allah's messenger, by
Allah, I would rather fall down from the sky, then ascribe a false
statement to him, but if I tell you something between me and you, (not a
Hadith), then it was indeed a trick (i.e., I may say things just to
cheat my enemy). No doubt I heard Allah's messenger saying, "During
the last days there will appear some young foolish people, who will say
the best words, but their faith will not go beyond their throats (i.e.
they will leave the faith) and will go out from their religion as an
arrow goes out of the game. So, wherever you find them, kill them, for
whoever kills them shall have reward on the Day of Resurrection."
Not only did Muhammad teach that Muslims are to murder those that
have left Islam, "wherever you find them", he further taught
that a Muslim who commits this type of murder of fellow Muslims will
also be doing God's service and will be rewarded. It is in this spirit
and understanding that many ‘honor’ killings occur in Muslim
communities. The following is a news release of one such killing that
happen to be recorded, thousands of other incidents have occurred with
no record, there are many dark secrets to for Islam to hide.
1989 - St. Louis - The FBI
inadvertently tape-recorded the entire episode of a teenage girl being
killed by her Palestinian father and Brazilian mother (the Feds were
looking for evidence of terrorism, which they also found). Apparently
their daughter had not lived according to their view of Islam. In a
ghastly eight-minute sequence, Zein Isa stabbed his daughter Palestina
thirteen times with a butcher's knife as his wife held the girl down and
responded to Palestina's pleas for help with a brutal "Shut
up!" The killing ends with Zein screaming; "Die! Die quickly!
Die quickly! … Quiet, little one! … Die, my daughter, die!" By
this time, she is dead. The 1989 killing in St. Louis was captured on a
court-approved FBI telephone tap of a Palestinian, Zein Isa, who was
suspected of supporting terrorist causes. Agents were not listening as
the killing took place. The FBI ultimately handed over the tape, which
was used to help convict the couple of murder. An egregious example of a family honor killing, permitted in
some Islamic cultures, the murderous couple killed their daughter to
insure she did not expose their terrorist plans and affiliations.
- Nov. 7, 2002 - TEHRAN, Iran — A prominent reformist scholar has been sentenced to
death on charges of insulting Islam's prophet and questioning the
hard-line clergy's interpretation of Islam. A
court in Hamedan in western Iran sentenced university professor Hashem
Aghajari to death, Saleh Nikbakht told The Associated Press.
Aghajari was detained in August after a closed hearing in Hamedan
where he made a speech in June questioning the hard-line interpretations
of the ruling clerics. Nikbakht said Aghajari, a top member of the
reformist political party, Islamic Revolution Mujahedeen Organization,
was also sentenced to 74 lashes, banned from teaching for 10 years and
exiled to three remote Iranian cities for eight years. Iranian courts
often impose such multiple sentences in cases where it wants to make an
example of the accused. In cases where the death sentence is imposed,
the others are not carried out. Nikbakht insisted his client had not
said anything that insulted the Prophet Muhammad, as the charges
alleged. "There has never been a word insulting the prophet in
Aghajari's speech. This verdict is nothing but a rule against Iran's
national interests," Nikbakht said. In his speech, Aghajari had
said clerics' teachings on Islam were considered sacred simply because
they were part of history, and he questioned why clerics were the only
ones authorized to interpret Islam. Later, he was charged with insulting
Islamic sanctities and the court described his speech as blasphemous.
the city of Multan in Pakistan, Ayub Masih (Christian), who had
previously been accused of insulting the Prophet Muhammad under the
“Blasphemy Law,” is being held in solitary confinement in a
four-by-six foot cell. He also faces the death penalty.
— April 23 2002 HEBRON, West Bank - Palestinian militiamen killed three suspected
collaborators in Hebron Tuesday ... A mob strung up two of the battered,
bullet-punctured bodies, and some brought their children to see the
gruesome act of revenge. Hooded
vigilantes shot the three alleged informers and dumped their bound and
gagged bodies on the same spot where a missile from an Israel helicopter
gunship killed Marwan Zalloum, a commander of the Al Aqsa Martyrs
Brigades militia, in a targeted attack just hours before. The militia is
linked to Palestinian leader Yasser Arafat's Fatah movement. "The
fate of all collaborators will be like this," one of the masked men
told reporters as he and the others sped away in a car. A similar action
occurred in Ramallah on Monday, the public shooting of three alleged
collaborators on the main square of Ramallah, while a large crowd
watched as they lay on the ground, writing in pain. Bystanders tried to
block approaching ambulances, but the three were eventually taken to a
city hospital where one later died.
… several dozen alleged informers have been killed by fellow
Palestinians in the past 19 months of fighting with Israel.
Hebron, a large crowd quickly gathered around the corpses lying in Salam
Street. One of the bodies was strung up by one leg from an electricity
pylon and stripped by the crowd down to his green underwear, his
blood-soaked shirt pulled over his head to reveal deep cuts and bruises.
Another body was strung up from a lamppost. People stuffed burning
cigarettes in the bullet holes in the torso. Some kicked, spat and threw
rocks at the corpses.
three men suffered multiple gunshot wounds in the head and body, with
their hands tied behind their backs. Their limbs also appeared broken,
though it was not clear whether the injuries were inflicted before or
after they died. Seven men in a car, all wearing woolen hoods or
keffiyehs wrapped around their faces, claimed responsibility. The driver
of the car, wearing a headband of the Al Aqsa Martyrs Brigade, told a
reporter that the killings were in revenge for Zalloum's death (Zalloum and his bodyguard were killed in an Israeli missile attack).
Thousands of people paraded past the bodies until a white municipal
pickup truck came to take them away 3 hours later. As each body was
thrown into the back of the truck, the crowd clapped, cheered, whistled,
and chanted "Allahu akbar," or God is great. Some men lifted
small children in the air for a better look. Others climbed up the
stairs of a nearby mosque or onto rooftops for an unobstructed view.
No one in the crowd objected to the violence. Many were smiling.
Men whistled their approval on the street and women yelled from
rooftops. Young children wandered past the sticky pool of blood on the
ground and stared. Local reports later said one of the men died.
"No problem," said a 16-year-old boy standing nearby.
"They deserved it. They talked to Israel." But a 20-year-old
woman who walked quickly past the crowd disapproved. "What will the
world think when they see this?" she asked.
Associated Press – Aug 7, 2003 West Bank, Israel — Palestinian militants executed a suspected
collaborator with Israeli intelligence in the central square of the West
Bank town of Ramallah on Thursday, while a halt to attacks against
Israelis continued to hold. The Al Aqsa Martyrs' Brigades, linked to
Palestinian leader Yasser Arafat's Fatah movement, carried out the
summary execution in Ramallah, not far from Arafat's office. Witnesses
said three gunmen pulled the man into a car and drove to the center of
town. Then, one of the gunmen pulled the man from the car and shouted,
"In the name of the Al Aqsa Martyrs' Brigades, we carry out the
sentence of death," and shot him. He was identified as Samer
Sharour, in his early 20s. Doctors said he was hit by six bullets in the
head and chest. During the past decade, Palestinian militants have
executed dozens of suspected collaborators, sometimes hanging their
bodies in public squares, drawing criticism from human rights groups.
The Palestinian Authority also has publicly executed several such
suspects after quick trials.
– Aug 7, 2003 - SRINAGAR,
India (Reuters) —
Muslim separatist guerrillas in Indian Kashmir beheaded two people, one
of them a teacher, Tuesday in the latest violence in the disputed
Himalayan region, police said. The teacher was abducted in the Anantnag
district, south of Kashmir's main city Srinagar, and later beheaded
because the rebels suspected he was an informer for the security forces,
a police spokesman said. "Militants abducted and later beheaded
Abdul Ahad Sheikh and his son," a police official said. The
killings took place in Baramulla district in northern Kashmir. Militants
also beheaded a villager in a neighboring district, also because he was
suspected of being an informer, he said.
now ask the question: ‘What about all the Muslims living with us here
in America’? Of course, not all Muslims here are terrorists.
Undoubtedly, the majority of Muslims living in America are nominal
citizens living a devout personal piety but without the essential
political dimension of orthodox Islam, and are certainly (or hopefully)
not bent on terrorist actions. Many are content to continue to raise
their families and prosper with the rest of us and do not want violence,
being people with a better moral code than militants and their view
(right or wrong) of what Muhammad expects today.
They try to follow a path dictated by personal conscience as
exemplified by Shirin Ebadi, the Iranian lawyer and human-rights fighter
who was awarded the Nobel Peace Prize.
Ebadi insists that no one, least of all the mullahs, has the
right to tell others how to live and practice their faith. "There
are no priests and no church in Islam," she repeats. "As
Muslims we are alone responsible for our deeds and shall face Divine
Judgment as individuals. Because we are not robots, no one could
programme us with his version of religion. … All human beings are of
equal worth simply by existing". That, of course, is in direct
opposition to the basic principles of Islam, which hold that humanity is
divided according to the strict hierarchy of worth mentioned earlier.
Ebadi is a woman and as such is regarded by Iran’s Khatami and
other mullahs as, at best, half of a human being. In much of the world
she represents more a fringe minority than a majority, and she and
others so inclined continue to face mortal danger for such heretic views
in opposition to true Islam and the example of their esteemed Prophet.
While perhaps most Muslims are peace-loving people wanting to "live together in peace and harmony" with those of other
beliefs, the question that must be answered is: Are these Muslims for
peace because of Islam or in spite of Islam? The fact will remain that Muslims are saddled
with a system that has a spiritual force behind it, with violence firmly
planted as a systemic root. In the end it is inescapable that to be a
Muslim is to be aligned with the same spirit that choked and influenced
Muhammad in the cave, that caused Muhammad to wage war and massacre
those that rejected him, and that caused Muhammad to teach his followers
to continue to do the same. To truly reject militant Islam is to reject
Muhammad and much of what he taught. Not all Muslims are terrorists, but
the fundamental, orthodox Muslims will continue to teach and pressure
nominal Muslims towards obeying Muhammad’s commands to establish the
rule of Islam, if necessary through the use of violence.
Nominal Muslims only need to awaken to the actual call of the
Qur’an, Hadith, and Sira, to perhaps transform their faith and begin
to use violence for Islam’s sake. It appears that more and more of
them are awakening, as evidenced by the fact that their violence is
increasing along with the number of Muslims involved in violent
Muslims abandon the violent philosophy of Jihad and Islam, we must
protect ourselves. We must
seek and apply the rule of law, but it would also be wise to present
alternate social, religious, and political options to good, kind-hearted
Muslims who are still bound to what amounts to a totalitarianism system
deliberately disguised as a religion of peace. That disguise is paper
thin, as evidenced by the many actions of Islam with non-Muslims over
time, and which is becoming more translucent daily.
So, despite the fear and difficulties faced by those seeking to
separate themselves from the ‘faith’, the difficult question must be
posed to any and all true peace loving Muslims, "Why follow
Muhammad? Why follow
Muhammad in every respect – including his commands to do violence
against those who reject him as a Prophet? If you truly disapprove of
Muslim terrorist actions, why continue to tie yourself and your families
eternal future to the man?" If you truly believe that the Muslim
terrorists were and are wrong then why continue to follow Muhammad, for
he taught and led a totalitarian movement enforced by the sword
strikingly similar to the one led by Hitler or Stalin. Hitler justified
heinous acts in his efforts to make the Third Reich the ‘only’
Reich, and Muhammad and militants today justify anything to make the
entire world bow to Islam. A
person who chooses to follow Muhammad and trust his eternal future to
Muhammad’s word, by extension approves of Muhammad’s brutal
teachings, …and all his brutal acts.
The same will surely reap the same reward, but it will not be the
70 virgins and mansions so often spoken of and hoped for.
There are already millions of ‘martyred’ Muslims on the other
side of the veil separating life from death, who lament that fact today
from their spirit prison. The
dead cannot change their lives, only the living have the power to choose
the acts they will be judged by.
Although most Muslims in America are not terrorists, and many
abhor the actions of their Muslim brethren around the world, …still,
since Islam teaches world domination, these moderate Muslims rarely
raise their voices in protest to their own brethren. If the Israelis
bomb Hezbollah camps in Lebanon or Hamas camps in Syria, Muslims in New
York, Detroit, and Los Angeles will organize a mass demonstration. But
getting Muslims to condemn the terrorist actions of a brother, … say
of those in Sudan, Egypt, Algeria, Afghanistan, Iraq, … is like
pulling teeth. While the Muslims worldwide continually condemn Israel,
few Muslims have ever raised their voices in protest over Palestinian
homicide bombers or Saddam Hussein's genocidal war upon the Kurds. None
ask why Bin Laden failed to help the Kurds (reports now indicate that he
was working with Saddam Hussein to kill them).
Although virtually all terrorists working to destroy Americans
are in their own minds devout Muslims, it needs to be re-emphasized that
not all Muslims in America are terrorists. Many of them are good people,
but the seeds of terrorism are planted deep within the theology of
Islam. This theology, when free to grow and blossom, shows itself in the
actions normal Muslims take when they feel that Islam is challenged. Mob
attacks in Pakistan, and the attacks by Muslim mobs in Nigeria and
Indonesia, are examples of Islamic violence and mob mentality from
otherwise ‘peaceful’ moderate Muslims. And as was demonstrated in
“Not Without My Daughter”, who knows when a peaceful, liberal or
moderate Muslim will be persuaded, enticed, or incited to turn to
fundamentalism and embrace the violence of Islam?
There have been increasing instances where Wahhabi Muslims have
successfully penetrated key U.S. institutions, such as the military and
our prison system. As recent media reports have noted, the two groups
that accredit and recommend Muslim chaplains to the military have long
been suspected of links to terrorist organizations by the federal
government (The Graduate School of Islamic and Social Sciences and an
organization under the umbrella of the American Muslim Foundation).
Recently, one of the key architects of the U.S. military’s chaplain
program, Abdurahman Alamoudi, was arrested and charged with an illegal
relationship with Libya, long a state sponsor of terror. Federal
investigators also have detained Captain James Yee (a Muslim clergymen),
once stationed at Guantanamo Bay, Cuba, and who is being investigated
for potential ties to al Qaeda. A
‘moderate’ Muslim employed by the FBI even refused to take part in a
surveillance of a suspected Al-Qaeda operative because he said,
"Muslims do not spy on Muslims".
The Graduate School and ‘The Islamic Society of North
America’, another group with ties to Islamic extremists, also refer
Muslim clerics to the U.S. Bureau of Prisons. The New York State prison system promoted a Muslim cleric to
a position that allowed him to supervise the hiring and firing of all
prison chaplains. He was later removed from his job when officials
discovered he was an al Qaeda sympathizer who incited prisoners against
America. Jose Padilla, a terrorist accused of trying to build a “dirty
bomb” to unleash in the United States, was exposed to radical Islam in
the U.S. prison system. Richard Reid, the so-called “shoe bomber,”
was converted to fundamentalist Islam while serving time in a British
A Senate subcommittee has been formed and an inquiry is underway
to analyse and scrutinize (for terror-related activities) the procedures
used by the military and prison system to recruit Muslim clerics. The
senators are looking into whether the instances of Wahhabi infiltration
at key U.S. institutions may be part of a larger pattern. In response,
many pundits have been quick to accuse investigators of Muslim bias.
These same Muslim organizations and their supporters (the ‘convenient
masses’) are falsely charging “bigotry”.
Despite an ever-growing body of evidence, many individuals,
groups, and nations continue to function as a propaganda machine
deceiving much of the American public, academia, and even our
government. The stakes are becoming too great to continue our naïve and
gullible habits. A tolerant, welcoming nation has given Islam the
benefit of the doubt, but too many have already proven unworthy of that
hope and confidence. Many of those spewing the incorrect or incomplete
propaganda are aware they are not telling the whole truth about Muhammad
and Islam, knowing the purpose of the misinformation is to weaken our
resolve and keep us from instigating effective counter-measures. Despite
the continuing rivers of blood flowing all over the world, they want to
calm our fears that Islam is not a violent religion and that Muhammad
was not a terrorist, proclaiming he was a lover of peace. But history
(recent and distant) speaks for itself, and if would be unwise for any
to welcome the kind of peace that Muhammad and his modern day followers
seek. Those that defend Islam, or try to portray it in only a positive
light, are deliberately or ignorantly misleading us and causing us to be
inadequately prepared for their next deadly strike. Even the Muslim
terrorists who flew the planes into the NY towers would undoubtedly have
declared that Islam was a religion of peace, and Muhammad was a
benevolent, merciful leader. Someone
saying something it true does not make it true, and that cause is not
helped if a million or even a billion repeat the lie.
Truth is truth, to the end of reckoning!
After Pearl Harbor and the tragic internment of
Japanese-Americans, those same persecuted people sent their Sons in
large numbers to join the fight in Europe against Hitler.
Those volunteers were amongst the fiercest, bravest, and most
loyal patriots to join the conflict, and none today question their (or
their parents and communities) loyalties. Through such contributions and
actions they proved that the suspicion and paranoia was unjustly heaped
upon Japanese and German Americans, and in fact now the consensus is
that they would probably have provided even greater service to this
country had they been fully trusted and deployed against Japanese
forces. The jury is still out on whether the religious convictions and
political leanings of the many large American Muslim communities justify
the hope and brotherhood they have been offered in contrast. When we see
the vast majority of American Muslim communities sacrificing for this
country in like manner, then we should welcome those communities in full
faith and welcome Islam into the great melting pot of our nation.
Think of what these individuals could accomplish in terms of
penetrating and to bring down terrorist groups and all their supporters.
I hereby render the invitation and challenge for American Muslims
to become full partners in this war.
An effective on-site intelligence section and a division or two
of properly equipped, fierce, devoted, patriotic Muslim American men
with social and language skills from the region would quickly penetrate
and make short work of the kind of terrorists we are currently facing in
Iraq and Afghanistan. But
alas, I fear that is a dream based on pure fantasy.
Please American Muslims, prove me wrong!
There are many stories to be found; all over the world, detailing
Muslim terrorists, operating for Islam's sake, attacking, bombing, and
murdering those they feel inhibit their aims. Violence occurs between
Muslims and Orthodox Serbs in the Balkans, Jews in Israel, Hindus in
India, Buddhists in Burma and Catholics in the Philippines. From its
inception, Islam has always had bloody borders, and not by accident,
violence has always been integral to Islam. It appears a majority of
Muslims in the world today may indeed view America as the last great
wall that stops the natural advance of Islam. In their mind, America
must be destroyed or brought down, by any means necessary. This is what
motivated Sheik Rahman to blow up the New York towers. This is what
motivates many Muslims throughout America to speak of a day when America
will fall to Islam's power.
Many Muslims might be peace-loving and thoroughly disgusted about
the acts of Islamic terrorism, but it is a sad fact that most of them
are afraid to do anything about it.
They know better than anyone the number, strength, and probable
consequences of opposing the extremists.
Also, it should be pointed out that many Muslims do not know in
any detail the historical facts surrounding their own Prophet. But in
contrast, Muslim terrorists are usually very well educated in Islamic
history, doctrine, and theology. They are the pious members of the
‘religion’, … spiritual leaders, and they do what they do,
following the example of their prophet.
So often we hear of the fire-breathing clerics, even in this
country, spewing hateful sermons inciting followers to act against many
perceived enemies. The western expectation is that ‘moderate’
Muslims sanction them and appoint/elect better teachers and
representatives, but to hope for such is naive.
To become a pious leader in Islam is to become fully acquainted
with the real Muhammad and real Jihad.
There are, in reality, relatively few religious leaders who teach
a doctrine different than the one taught by Muhammad, and those are
rightly considered apostate or corrupt teachers by most Islamic bodies
in the world. In most parts of the Muslim world, there are the
fire-breathing types of leaders who make no bones about their violent
leanings, and then there are the more savvy diplomatic types who speak
conciliatory tones when non-Muslims are near.
But to their own people and in their native tongues, often those
same diplomats can be heard praising all terrorists who act in Islam’s
name calling them Heroes and Martyrs.
Remember that lying and deceiving non-brothers is explicitly
allowed by Islamic doctrine set down by Muhammad himself.
Muslim Views on Islam and Terrorism
Several Muslims have written about the reasons they are allowed
to wage war. From "The Quranic Concept of War", by Pakistani
Brigadier S.K. Malik, it says, [in the preface]
in Islam war is waged to establish supremacy of the Lord only when every
other argument has failed to convince those who reject His Will and work
against the every purpose of the creation of mankind."
"Many Western Scholars have pointed their accusing fingers at some
of the above verses in the Qur’an to be able to contend that world of
Islam is in a state of perpetual struggle against the non-Muslims. As to
them it is a sufficient answer to make... that the defiance of God's
authority by one who is His slaves exposes that slave to the risk of
being held guilty of treason and as such a one, in the perspective of
Islamic law, is indeed to be treated as a sort of that cancerous growth
on that organism of humanity.... It thus becomes necessary to remove the
cancerous malformation even if it be by surgical means, in order to save
the rest of humanity."
The Muslim writer states that those that reject Islam are viewed
as a cancerous growth to be violently removed, i.e., murdered. And, note
that the Muslim writer basically agrees with the "Western
Scholars" that say that Islam is indeed "in a state of
perpetual war", with non-Muslims. But in viewing what has happened
in Algeria, Pakistan, Afghanistan, Iran, etc. it appears that it is
Islam which seems out of control causing more death and despair in the
world than any other religious or political illness.
Review the following news release from an Egyptian party
newspaper issued after Sept 11th.
East Media and Research Institute (“MEMRI”) www.memri.org
Wednesday, October 03, 2001
Dispatch No. 280: Terror in America (11)
Egyptian newspaper, Al-Sha'ab, the mouthpiece of the Egyptian Islamist
Al-Amal (Labor) party, … in the cover story for the September 23, 2001
issue, which was dedicated to the attacks on N.Y. and D.C., by Dr.
Muhammad Abbas Following are excerpts from his article:
would have liked… to add to the flood of crocodile tears flowing from
the four corners of the earth, as an expression of sorrow for America's
victims… but I have found that my reservoir of tears ran dry a hundred
years ago… Perhaps in [yet] another hundred years the time will come
for me to cry over five thousand or even fifty thousand slain
I say five thousand? Did I say fifty thousand? By Allah, this number is
tyrants of the world and of history (i.e. the Americans) suddenly
discovered that their leader too could be attacked, and that the white
Christian man can scream, suffer pain, bleed, and die…"
"Do you want me to cry, right this minute, over two or three
buildings? By Allah, that's ridiculous. How can someone who knows how
you destroyed countries and obliterated cities from the face of the
earth be sorry about two buildings…"
"Despite all this, I did not exult. Death has glory and
majesty, even when it is a dog that dies, let alone five thousand souls.
I sat in front of the television and tears filled my eyes. I
admit, I did not cry out of sympathy [for the victims]; [I cried] out of
fear of Allah the powerful, the precious, the victor, the avenger, the
just; how he takes the tyrants just when they think they rule the Earth
and are capable of confronting Him…" "Islam is alive and well. The hero martyrs in
Palestine are the ones who showed the world the incredible potential of
the martyr's body. Whoever the perpetrators of the act [in the U.S.] may
be, Islam is their teacher and their professor…"
Islamic Terrorism Actions
FRANCE - Several years ago, Muslim
terrorists began bombing innocent French civilians. Here is one article:
TERROR Campaign widens; Bomb in Paris
Chicago, IL., July 25, 1995 --At least
four (4)people were killed and another 35 wounded in an afternoon terror
attack that took place today in the Paris Saint-Michel underground
station, near the Latin quarter. Police officials are investigating and
wouldn't immediately comment, but French Prime Minister Alain Juppe is
quoted by the Reuters News service as saying that he believes that
"there is a very strong suspicion of a (terrorist) attack".
These attacks were similar to bombings
carried out by Muslim terrorists in France in 1986, in which dozens of
people were killed.
Approximately 100,000 people have been
killed in Algeria during the last 7 years or so. Below is one story from
one of the survivors of an Islamic terrorist attack. The Muslim
terrorists are not responsible for all the deaths; the Algerian police
and Army have also killed many. However, the Muslim terrorists
frequently target civilians, children, and those that are unable to
defend themselves. By one account Muslim terrorists stabbed to death 4
guerrillas hold captive brides hostage to terror
by Martin Regg Cohn Toronto Star Middle East Bureau
BLIDA, Algeria - In the
dead of night, in the name of Islam, four terrorists burst into the home
of 17-year-old Salima Amina Zenagui.
of loose morals, the Islamic fundamentalists ordered Zenagui to cover
her auburn hair with a hijab head-scarf. Then they abducted her at
gunpoint to their underground hideout, where the teenager was forced to
marry a terrorist twice her age.
religious wedding ceremony, he raped her - with a warning that any
resistance would mean certain death. The bleeding didn't stop for 15
days. The mental torture, and the physical cruelty, continued for
another five months. During the long nights and endless days, Zenagui
slowly lost her sanity and the will to live.
one of thousands of young women and teenage girls believed been
kidnapped by fundamentalist terrorists during Algeria's five-year
Islamic insurgency. Forced into so-called temporary marriages that are a
religious license to rape, their screams are soon silenced.
Most of the
victims have their throats slit, their bodies dumped in wells like the
one discovered last week in Bentalha, just outside Algiers. Police were
drawn by the stench of death to the 40-metre-deep well, where they found
about 30 badly decomposed corpses of women and girls believed to have
been abducted and raped after a massacre in the area a month ago.
"zawaj al mutaa", or "marriage of pleasure,'' the
controversial practice is disdained by mainstream Muslims today. It
dates from Islam's early years, when fighters in a holy war helped
themselves to single women during periods of hardship or isolation.
Zenagui believes her captors were
fundamentalist terrorists from the GIA, who rationalize rape as a way of
motivating their men to sacrifice themselves for Islam. Even as they
mistreat their captive women, they worship their God. In their hideout,
Zenagui watched them pray toward Mecca five times a day. They read the
Koran, Islam's holy book, and often played inspirational cassette tapes
about the Prophet Mohammed.
In March 1992, Muslim terrorists blew
up the Israeli embassy in Argentina, killing 29 people.
On July 18, 1994 a car bomb blew up the
Argentine-Israeli Mutual Association, killing nearly one hundred people.
In August, 1994 two car bombs blew up
in London, one at the Israeli Embassy and another at a Jewish charity
shop. An Iranian expatriate by the name of Manoucher Motamer indicated
that Iran was responsible for the bombings.
In July, 1991, a Muslim murdered
Hitoshi Igarashi the Japanese man who translated "The Satanic
Verses" into Japanese. He was stabbed to death in Tokyo. A Muslim
living in Britain - Abdul Quddus, who is a senior vice president of
Britain's Muslim league, said, "The attacks are justified because
people translating the book are also insulting the faith."
The Voice of the Martyrs Magazine writes that,
"around 280 churches have been burned, demolished, stoned, attached
and closed since 1991 in Indonesia (Sept 1996 issue). [That number is up
to around 500 churches today.] The article continues, "The June 9,
1996 attack in Surabaya, the second largest city in the country was the
worst yet as 10 churches were simultaneously attacked by Muslim
mobs." The article further records that 5,000 Muslims took part in
Again, these actions are not the work
of a few select terrorists. They are the work of normal Muslims. They
know that Islam is fundamentally violent, and as Muslims they exercised
their faith to attack and destroy Churches. It was their type of Jihad
A Muslim stabbed, but failed to kill,
Ettore Capriolo, the man who translated "The Satanic Verses"
into Italian. The attack occurred in Milan Italy.
In Sept 1991, in Imbaba, a district of
Cairo, hundreds of Muslims attacked the minority Christians there,
burning down a church with a Pastor's wife inside. Other churches were
attacked, and Christians were beaten. The government had to send in 3000
troops to stop the Muslims from continuing to attack the Christians.
During the last 8 years in Egypt,
hundreds of Coptic Christians have been murdered by Muslims in Egypt.
Even the worshippers in churches have been sprayed by Muslims weilding
In the deadliest attack on tourists, it was
reported that at least 60 people were killed when unidentified gunmen
opened fire at the world famous temple site of Luxor in southern Egypt.
Tourists from Egypt, Switzerland, Germany and Japan were among those
killed in the attack, which took place about 300 miles (500 km) south of
Cairo. State television issued a brief statement saying "attackers
hit a number of foreigners, Egyptians and policemen who exchanged fire
with them," and the statement added that six attackers were killed
in the shoot-out with police. A spokesman for a travel agency in Luxor
was quoted as saying that the gunmen opened fire indiscriminately on
tourists after the tourists got off a bus and were about to enter a
temple in the morning. The assailants later left an empty tour bus,
which they had apparently hijacked in an escape attempt, and reportedly
fled toward the desert and nearby mountains. Prior to the event, attacks
by Muslim militants had killed 34 international tourists in the past
five years. Overall, about 1,100 people have been killed since 1992,
when the extremists launched their campaign aimed at ousting President
In Oct. 1991, thousands of Muslims
attacked Christian churches, businesses, and homes in Kano, Nigeria.
Kano is in northern Nigeria, which is predominately Muslim. It was
estimated that 300 Christians were murdered by Muslim mobs. Muslims were
upset because Christian evangelists had been converting Muslims in the
region to Christianity.
When the Muslims in Pakistan found a
torn up Quran in a mosque, 30,000 Muslims attacked the only majority
Christian town (Shanti Nagar) in Pakistan and destroyed half of it!
Churches were burned, businesses were destroyed, and women and girls
were raped. The army had to come in to stop the Muslims. A worldwide
outcry against the action prompted Pakistan's Prime Minister Sheriff to
help re-build the Christian homes, churches, businesses that were
destroyed. [Note: This action was
not the work of an organized terrorist group; rather it was a display of
real Islam, as the majority of average Muslims in the region understood
it. There was no Bin Laden leading this effort, there was no Hamas or
Hezbollah orchestrating the action, it was ordinary Muslims, 30,000 of
them, attacking a Christian village, because they thought that some
Christian had torn up a Quran.]
Muhammad got offended, he murdered.... today, Muslims get offended, they
murder. It is motivated by one and the same spirit and philosophy - the
same dark spirit that appeared to Muhammad which caused him to attempt
suicide - the same malevolent spirit that then talked him out of killing
himself.... it had better plans for him. The same demonic spirit that
had him massacre 800 Jewish men and adolescent boys, then enslave their
women and children. These Jews had never clashed swords with Muhammad or
his followers until he attacked them. The purpose that drove them had a
thirst for blood, and during Muhammad's last 10 years, the blood flowed.
Not only have Muslims attacked non-Muslims in Pakistan (Hindus
have also been attacked and murdered in Pakistan), but the religious
strife between Sunni and Shia Muslims there has taken the lives of
hundreds during the last few years. Bombings of each other's mosques and
gunfights outside of Mosques have taken place. Even inside of the
Mosques, people have been shot.
More News from Peaceful Islam:
There is constant bloodshed in Algeria. Jihad is disseminating
death and terror in Israel. In Southern Sudan, jihad has caused the
death of some two million people, generated an even larger number of
refugees, lead to the enslavement of tens of thousands, and produced
deadly famines. The Muslim
Government of Sudan, in February 1998, imposed a veto on humanitarian
aid flights to the southern, predominantly Christian province of Bahr
el-Ghazal, and up to 60,000 men, women and children died of starvation
in a matter of weeks. On July 14, 1999 it repeated the ban, leaving
200,000 people starving and trapped without food. Some claim that the
Muslim King of Libya, Moamar Ghadafi, is paying Billions of Dollars to
Sudan and other African Countries, to kill Christians to make Africa an
all Muslim Continent.
This culture of hate has multiple heads from Algeria to
Afghanistan, to Indonesia, via Gaza and the West Bank, Damascus, Cairo,
Khartoum, Teheran, and Karachi. It scatters the seeds of terrorism from
one end of the earth to the other. In Indonesia, some 200,000 deaths
resulted from jihad violence in East Timor. Christians have been
pursued, and massacred, and their churches burned down by jihadists in
the Moluccas and other Indonesian islands. The additional death toll in
those violent attacks is over 10,000, while an additional 8,000
Christians have been forcibly converted to Islam. Atrocities are also
being committed by jihadists in both the Philippines, and some northern
Nigerian states. Hundreds of innocent people died when jihad struck at
the Jewish Community Center of Buenos Aires in Argentina, and the U.S.
embassies in Kenya and Tanzania. In Egypt, jihadists have massacred
Copts in their churches and villages, and murdered European tourists.
Christians in Pakistan and in Iran live in terror of accusations of
blasphemy, which, if “proven,” can yield a death sentence. And a
cataclysmic act of jihad terror resulted in the slaughter of nearly
3,000 innocent civilians of multiple faiths and nationalities in New
York, on September 11, 2001. None of these victims were guilty of any
crime. They were murdered and mutilated out of hate, inspired by the
political ambitions of radical ‘Islam’.
Consider in their entirety these facts along with the following
June 5, 1968
– Los Angeles, California
– Robert Francis Kennedy (Attorney General of the United States, U.S.
Senator – Presidential Candidate), was shot dead in 1968 at Los
Angeles’ Ambassador Hotel by Sirhan Sirhan. At the time, Kennedy was a
Democratic senator and presidential candidate. A Palestinian Arab,
Sirhan Sirhan, stepped forward
and fired a .22-caliber revolver at Senator Kennedy.
Although he was quickly tackled, Kennedy and five others were wounded.
Sirhan Sirhan was arrested at the scene and later convicted of
first-degree murder and given a life sentence. Senator Robert F. Kennedy
died the next day. Sirhan
Sirhan is a 25-year-old Palestinian Muslim immigrant who said he felt
betrayed by Kennedy’s support for Israel in the 1967 Mideast war.
NEWS-JOURNAL – Sept.
24, 1997: Algiers, Algeria.
– Massacre leaves more than 200 dead near Algiers, Algeria. Brutal
Killings belie government assurances. Attackers with machine guns,
firebombs and knives invaded a neighborhood out side the Algerian
capital early Tuesday and methodically killed scores of men, women and
children in one of the worst episodes in nearly six years of political
bloodshed by Islamic insurgents. Although the government reported 85
people killed, medical workers, gravediggers and eye witnesses said they
counted more than 200 bodies in the suburb of Baraki, just south of
Algiers…Large groups of armed men attack at night, often close to
police and military barracks. They appear able to carry out horrendous
murders undisturbed, then melt away with the daylight. …the incidents
are reported in newspapers – but frequently are not confirmed by the
government… Meanwhile, the scale of death has spiraled. A few months
ago, when attackers were hitting isolated villages, a raid might have
left several dozen people dead. But in the past two months, massacres
have moved into greater Algiers, and death tolls have risen
correspondingly. On Aug. 29, in what was apparently the worst single
massacre of the insurgency, about 300 people were slaughtered in Rais, a
village 15 kilometers from the capital. Tuesday’s massacre occurred
less than 48 hours after Prime Minister Ahmed Ouyahia appeared on
national television Sunday to announce that because of “the increased
vigilance of the population, the determination of the security forces
and the end of political bargaining, the country now faces only residual
terrorism.” He proclaimed. Those words meant little Tuesday. The
heavily armed attackers arrived shortly after midnight surrounding the
neighborhood, then systematically forced victims out of their homes,
where they were gunned down or had their throats slit, according to news
agency accounts. Homemade grenades and Molotov cocktails were thrown
into houses, said survivors quoted by the French news agency AFP.
“They even tossed children from the terraces,” one man said. The
recent massacres have fueled demands for an intentional effort to end
the conflict. U.N. Secretary-General Kofi Annan, who condemned the
Tuesday massacre as a ‘brutal act of terrorism”, offered three weeks
ago to mediate between the government and the Islamic insurgents but was
sternly rebuffed by the Algerian leadership”.
December 10, 1998 - ALGIERS,
Algeria – 45 Killed in Algeria’s Latest Massacre.
An armed band killed 45 people in a pre-dawn attack Wednesday
that was the bloodiest massacre in Algeria in months, security forces
said. Separately, authorities said Wednesday they had pulled 46 bodies
from a 180-foot-deep well used as a mass grave. Many more victims remain
in the mass grave, which could be as much as two years old. Security
forces said in a statement that Wednesday’s massacre in the mountain
town of Tadjena, about 125 miles west of the capital, Algiers, was
committed by a “terrorist band” – language signifying Muslim
insurgents blamed for many such massacres in recent years. The last
massacre of this magnitude was in March, when 52 people were reported
killed at Had Sahary Youb, 150 miles southwest of the capital. In the
past, the Muslim holy month of Ramadan, which starts Dec. 20 this year,
has brought an increase in violence, and the trend appeared to be
continuing this year. Wednesday’s massacre raised the death toll since
the start of the month to at least 115 people.
south of the capital, in an area referred to as the “Triangle of
Death,” security forces said they had dug 46 bodies from a well at a
farm in Meftah, 10 miles from central Algiers. It is not known how many
more people may have been thrown into the mass grave, which specialists
date to 1996 or 1997.
Associated Press- March
17 2002 ISLAMABAD, Pakistan, —
A grenade attack on a Protestant church packed with Sunday worshippers
killed five people including an American woman and her daughter in an
assault clearly aimed at Pakistan’s foreign community.
No group claimed responsibility
for the attack, in which at least one young man in black some witnesses
said two ran through the center of the church hurling grenades. But
suspicion fell on Islamic extremists. Ten Americans were among the 45
people injured, most of whom were foreigners, police and hospitals said.
The attack occurred at 10:50 a.m. during a sermon before 60 to 70
worshippers. Dozens of police and soldiers rushed to the scene. The
church, about 400 yards from the U.S. Embassy, is located in the guarded
diplomatic quarter in the heart of Pakistan’s capital and primarily
serves the foreign community. The overwhelming majority of Pakistanis
are Muslim and few Pakistani Christians live in Islamabad. Survivors
spoke of deafening blasts, choking smoke and pandemonium. They said
terrified parents screamed for their children and stunned worshippers
dived beneath chairs and behind cement pillars as bits of flesh were
hurled through the air. Parents groped to find their way downstairs,
where their children were attending Sunday School. Other parishioners
feared touching the wounded, because unexploded grenades lay near their
blood, blood, blood, intestines lying on the floor,” said Elisabeth
Mundhenk, 54, of Hamburg, Germany as she awaited treatment for shrapnel
wounds at a hospital. “It was horrific. There was a horrible smell and
we could barely breathe.” Mark Robinson of San Clemente, Calif., who
was being treated at a clinic for a minor leg injury, described “total
pandemonium.” “Everyone panicked,” Robinson said. “I saw one
woman on the steps with a piece of shrapnel in her carotid artery. She
bled to death right there.”
Embassy identified the dead Americans as Barbara Green and her daughter
Kristen Wormsley, a senior at the American School in Islamabad. Green
and her husband, Milton Green, worked at the U.S. Embassy she in
administration and he in the computer division. Milton Green and the
couple’s young son were also injured but not seriously, according to
police. In addition to the
Americans, 12 Pakistanis, five Iranians, one Iraqi, one Ethiopian and
one German were injured, police said. The government said the injured
also included Sri Lankans, Afghans, Swiss, Britons, Australians and
kidnap-slaying of Wall Street Journal correspondent Daniel Pearl was
seen as part of an extremist campaign to embarrass the government and
undercut its support in the West. The
attack was the second against Christians in Pakistan since the war on
terrorism began. On Oct. 28, gunmen killed 15 Christians and one Muslim
guard in an attack on a church in the town of Behawalpur.
18 June, 2002- The Gaza Strip, Israel: By Middle East correspondent Orla Guerin.
The mother of a Palestinian suicide attacker who killed two Israelis
before being shot dead has spoken of her feelings about her son's
actions. A video released
by Hamas shows a proud mother taking up arms beside her favourite son.
First a warm embrace, then a loving kiss.
Naima al-Obeid was saying goodbye to her 23-year-old Mahmoud, a
college student on his way to carry out a suicide attack.
"God willing you will succeed," she says. "May
every bullet hit its target, and may God give you martyrdom. This is the
best day of my life." Mahmoud says: "Thank you for raising
was shot dead attacking the Jewish settlement of Dugit in the Gaza Strip
Two Israeli soldiers were killed
in the ambush. Their deaths
are being celebrated near Mahmoud's home.
We found crowds coming to the mourning tent - and not just
because of him. People here
aren't just remembering Mahmoud - they are honoring his mother.
She has become a heroine, being talked about on the streets,
praised in the local papers. Some
Palestinians are taking a great deal of pride in a mother who saw her
son go to kill and die without shedding a tear.
They are already saying she will inspire other women to do the
In her home, in Gaza, she showed me pictures of the son she calls
"my heart". She had no sympathy for the dead Israelis, no regrets over
the loss of her own son. "Nobody
wants their son to be killed. I always wanted him to have a good life.
"But our land is occupied by the Israelis. We're sacrificing
our sons to get our freedom," she told me.
I asked her if it mattered whether her son killed women and
children. "The women
and children are also Jews," she said, "They're all the same
for me. "And I want to
tell Jewish mothers - take your children and run from here because you
will never be safe. We believe our sons go to heaven when they are
martyred. When your sons die they go to hell."
Naima is surrounded by wellwishers, no one asking why she gave
her son a license to kill. She
has nine more children, whom, she says, all have a duty to fight the
Press- July 31, 2002 BEIRUT,
Lebanon— A disgruntled Education Ministry employee opened fire
Wednesday at colleagues at a ministry office, killing eight people and
wounding five before he was apprehended by police, police officials and
witnesses said. Muslim
police chief Maj. Gen. Walid Koleilat claimed a financial dispute was
behind the shooting, and dismissed any sectarian motives. But others,
noting the gunman was Muslim and his victims Christian, questioned
whether religious divisions contributed to the violence.
Koleilat said the gunman, who had worked for the fund for 23
years, went methodically through offices, shooting. Some of the victims
ran out onto a balcony to escape the gunfire, but the gunman shot
through the windows, killing two, whose bodies rested on the edge of the
railing. Mansour’s family said he worked as a clerk and “fixer,”
a term used for people who help cut through red tape at government
ministries in return for a tip. He is married with four children. As news of the shooting reached Mansour’s village of
Loubieh in south Lebanon, relatives and friends gathered at the family
house for support. His wife, Mona Khalil, cried out: “This is a
catastrophe. … I can’t believe Ahmed would do something like
this.” She said Mansour is a diabetic who also took tranquilizers.
The building housing the fund is a few hundred yards from the
main Education Ministry compound and across the street from the
literature department of Lebanese University. About 200 police sealed
relatives waiting outside wept as the bodies were being removed from the
scene nearly three hours after the attack. They wailed whenever a body
was carried out and tried to rush through the police cordon to remove
the sheet to identify the victim. Colleagues
of the gunman who were in the building at the time of the shooting said
the 43-year-old man arrived at midmorning armed with two pistols and a
Kalashnikov assault rifle. He went to the third floor, where the
teachers’ compensation fund has its offices and began shooting.
One witness, a government worker who refused to give his name,
said after the gunman ran out of ammunition, he dropped his weapons,
walked down the stairs and lit a cigarette. At about the same time,
police arrived at the scene and arrested him.
Koleilat, the police chief, told reporters at the scene that the
attacker tried to conceal himself by mixing in the crowd but later tried
to run. The police chief
dismissed concerns that the attack may have been sectarian-motivated.
“It is tragic. It was personal and isolated. We hope that no one makes
of this incident more than its isolated nature,” he said. But George Saade, the Christian head of the teachers’ union
whose daughter-in-law was among the dead, was yelling outside the
building: “He killed the Christian employees. How can we live in this
Education Minister Abdul-Rahim Murad, who rushed to the scene, said
money was the reason behind the shooting. Murad said the gunman was
angry that the compensation fund sought repayment of a loan of $12,000
he had taken earlier. “They
asked him to sell his car, he sold it, got upset and consequently came
and committed his crime,” Murad said.
August 01, 2002 NEWARK, N.J. — A
Jersey City man charged with killing his pregnant wife, mother-in-law
and sister-in-law was arrested Wednesday by Canadian authorities as he
tried to cross the border into Canada, officials said.
A fugitive warrant for the arrest of Alim Hassan issued by the
Hudson County prosecutor’s office indicated there had been a dispute
over his desire that his wife convert to Islam, according to Lt. Larry
Baehre of the Buffalo, N.Y., police department, which took custody of
Hassan from the Canadians. “The
warrant said that he and his wife had previous disputes that she convert
to the Muslim religion,” Baehre said. The victims were Hindu, he said.
Hassan, 31, was taken off a Greyhound bus after the Royal
Canadian Mounted Police received an anonymous phone call Tuesday
evening, said Edward J. DeFazio, the Hudson County Prosecutor. The
caller warned that a man who had stabbed the three women to death in
their Jersey City home earlier in the day was headed to Toronto from New
York City, DeFazio said. On
Tuesday morning, Bernadette Seajatan, 49, and her daughters, Sharon
Yassim, 30, and Marlyn Hassan, 29, who was married to the defendant,
were found dead in the house they shared on Fox Place with their
husbands and Yassim’s two sons. The
two boys, ages 3 and 6, discovered the bloody bodies of their mother,
aunt and grandmother, after the three men had left the house Tuesday
August 05, 2002 ISLAMABAD,
Pakistan — Monday five unidentified gunmen stormed the gates of a
Christian school in a popular mountain resort Monday, killing at least
six people and wounding two others before escaping.
The attack occurred at the Murree Christian School in Murree
Hills, about 35 miles north of Islamabad in the Himalayan foothills. The
school was founded in 1956 to train the children of missionaries here
and in neighboring countries. A statement by the school said there had been “several
deaths and injuries”. Federal
officials in Islamabad said they did not know the identities or the
motive of the attackers. The dead were identified as two security
guards, two school employees, one unknown person and a retired teacher
who was at the school to collect his pension.
It was the third fatal attack against Christian institutions in
this predominantly Muslim country since President Pervez Musharraf
joined the U.S.-led war against terrorism last year.
Sixteen people were killed in October when gunmen opened fire on
a Protestant congregation in the city of Behawalpur. On March 17, an
attacker hurled grenades into a Protestant congregation in Islamabad’s
diplomatic enclave, killing himself and four others, including an
American woman and her 17-year-old daughter.
Associated Press- Aug.
9 2002 TAXILA, Pakistan — Three
attackers hurled grenades Friday at women leaving a church on the
grounds of a Presbyterian hospital in Pakistan, killing three nurses and
wounding 23 in the second attack this week against Christians.
The attack is the latest in a series of terrorist incidents here
since Pakistani President Pervez Musharraf sided with the United States
against the Afghan Taliban, outraging extremists. Police said they
believed the attack in Taxila, 25 miles northwest of Islamabad, was
linked to an assault four days ago against a school for children of
Christian missionaries in which six Pakistanis were killed. “It is
clear that terrorists are targeting the Christian community in
Pakistan,” said S.K. Tressler, the government minister in charge of
minority affairs. Chief investigator Raja Mumtaz Ahmad told The
Associated Press that the attackers wanted to kill Christians or
Westerners to express anger over Pakistan’s support for the U.S.-led
war against terrorism. The attack occurred as worshippers were leaving a
church on the hospital grounds, according to Dr. Ernest Lall, a former
hospital director who was in the church. The service was attended mostly
by women and children, and women traditionally exit first.
Doctors said 23 people, mostly female nurses, were wounded and
two were in serious condition. Three men had been waiting by the
hospital gates for the daily morning service to end before they struck,
according to police at the scene in Taxila, 12 miles west of the capital
Islamabad. S.K. Tressler, a
Christian who is Muslim Pakistan’s minister for minority affairs, told
Reuters the dead assailant was shot by an accomplice after being
wrestled to the ground by a hospital worker, possibly to prevent him
revealing the group’s identity. His account was based on police
information. “I was still inside the church when I heard
explosions,” said staff member Margif Tariq. “Windowpanes were
falling on us, everyone was crying, everyone was in pain. … When I
came out, I saw dozens of women were lying on the pavement and most of
them were bleeding.”
hospital, which is supported by the Presbyterian Church USA and the
Presbyterian Church of Pakistan, was founded in 1922 and treats mostly
poor Muslim patients. “We
have been here since 1922, and someone throws a bomb,” Lall said. “I
don’t know why. It is somebody who must be against Christianity. We
never thought we would be a target like that.” Shah, the regional
police commander, said he believed the assailants were linked to the
Murree shootings on Monday because the attacker who died was wearing
clothing similar to that of the school attackers. One day after the
Murree attack, three men believed to have carried out the school raid
blew themselves up with grenades after being stopped by police in
Pakistan-controlled Kashmir. Before killing themselves, the three men in
Kashmir admitted to attacking the school and warned that other groups
like them “plan to carry out similar attacks on Americans and
nonbelievers, and you will soon hear about it,” Shah said.
have vowed revenge against both Musharraf and his Western supporters
since the Pakistani government broke with the Taliban and began a
crackdown on hard-line Islamic groups. “If immediate steps are not
taken by authorities to provide protection to Christians, I fear that it
will lead to the start of genocide in Pakistan,” said Shahbaz Bhaddi,
leader of the All-Pakistan Minorities Alliance.
On March 17, a grenade attack on a Protestant church in
Islamabad’s heavily guarded diplomatic quarter killed five people,
including an American woman, her 17-year-old daughter and the lone
assailant. In October, 16 people were killed in an attack on a Christian
church in Behawalpur, a city in south-central Pakistan.
Associated Press –
Aug. 12, 2002 ISLAMABAD, Pakistan
— A man in Pakistan’s eastern city of Lahore allegedly killed
his wife and four children Monday because he suspected her of adultery,
police and residents said.
said Mohammed Sadiq was taken into custody and that unspecified weapons
were seized. The four children were between 7 and 14 years old, police
said. Hundreds of women and children in Pakistan are killed by their
husbands or other male members of their family every year when the woman
is suspected of having an immoral character.
In most of the cases, the murder suspects are acquitted due to a
lack of evidence [in what some say is tacit state approval of extreme
private applications of Sharia
(Islamic) Law] . The slaying follows the highly publicized case of a
woman who was allegedly gang-raped on the order of a tribal council as
punishment for her teenage brother having sex with a woman from another
Associated Press Aug.
16, 2002 ALGIERS, Algeria —
Islamic insurgents reportedly killed 26 people early Friday, including
women and children, in a rural hamlet in western Algeria, the official
APS news agency reported. The
agency, citing security sources, said the victims were members of three
families in Bokaat Laakakcha in the region of Chlef, 155 miles west of
the capital, Algiers. The
attack was carried out by a “terrorist group,” APS said, language
used to refer to Islamic extremists who have been locked in a bloody
10-year battle with security forces. The Chlef killings were the latest
in what has proved a bloody summer for Algeria. A marketplace bombing on
July 5 in Larbaa, just south of Algiers, left 35 people dead. About 170
people were killed in July alone, according to an unofficial count by
the press. The violence was
sparked by an army decision to cancel legislative elections in January
1992 that a now-banned Muslim fundamentalist group was poised to win.
Sept. 23, 2002 CAIRO, Egypt—
Two assailants killed a recently engaged 89-year-old woman and stole the
jewelry her fiance gave her at their engagement party, police said
Monday. Police found Hekmat
Hanna dead with her neck slashed Monday, a day after she was attacked.
Hanna lived alone in an apartment in Shoubra, a low-income district in
Cairo. Her fiance, George Demyan, also 89, presented the jewelry, worth
about $3,000, to Hanna at their engagement party, police said. The
Coptic Christian couple were to be married in October. It was to be
Hanna’s first marriage.
25 2002 —
KARACHI, Pakistan – Two gunmen burst into the offices of a
Christian charity in the Pakistani city of Karachi on Wednesday and tied
up and gagged Christians before shooting them at point blank range,
police said. The attack was the latest in a series of bloody assaults on
Christian or Western targets. Doctors
said an eighth man faced permanent paralysis of his left side from a
head wound and needed an operation, while a ninth was under sedation
after being beaten up in the attack. The gunmen fled the scene and were
being hunted. The attack took place at the city center offices of the
Idare-e Amn-O-Insaf, or the Organization for Peace and Justice. “The
gunmen first roped all the people inside the room, they also taped their
mouths,” a police officer told Reuters. “After, they fired straight
at their heads.” “The dead bodies were found lying on chairs,”
said provincial police chief Syed Kamal Shah. “It appeared that they
were forced to sit there. Their hands were tied and their mouths were
also taped. We found eight empty bullet shells of a TT pistol which
means that they were shot point blank,” he said.
The attack came a day after two gunmen attacked a Hindu temple in
Gujarat state in western India and killed at least 29 people. Indian
Deputy Prime Minister Lal Krishna Advani has implicitly blamed Pakistan
for that attack.
Minister Moinuddin Haider told state-run Pakistan Television authorities
would track down those responsible. “It’s a very sad incident,” he
said. “We condemn it and whosoever has done it, it is matter of time,
we will unmask them. But that certainly is not helping Pakistan.”
Leaders of the country’s tiny Christian community, however, said the
government was not doing enough to protect them. “It seems that nobody
except Muslims will live in Pakistan,” Salim Khursheed Khokhar, a
local leader of the All Pakistan Minorities Alliance told Reuters by
telephone. “Fundamentalism is taking root in Pakistan, and
Christians’ places of worships and welfare institutes are being
targeted one after the other.” The charity has its offices, which are
unmarked, on the third floor of Rimpa Plaza, a 12-storey block in
downtown Karachi. A doctor in the next-door office said he had seen two
gunmen. “They were wearing shirts and trousers and were clean
shaven,” he said.
As a large
crowd gathered around the office, the bodies were brought out wrapped in
white sheets. Blood dripped off the stretchers carrying the dead men,
and there were large blood stains around their heads. At the hospital
female relatives of one victim, Edwin Foster, wailed and beat themselves
in grief. “We were already shattered,” said his mother, Salima.
“His father died just a few months back. And now my son… We are
ruined, we are ruined.”
In March, a
grenade attack on the Protestant International Church in Islamabad
killed five people, including the wife and daughter of an American
statistics citing only the number of deaths of each side do not answer
the question of the parties’ moral culpability and standing for acts
causing the casualties. Consider
that, of the current causalities in the Palestinian-Israeli conflict,
2.5% of Palestinian deaths were female, all unintended targets (or
female homicide bombers). Contrast that with 35% of Israeli victims being female, and
targeted. The respective
percentages of children causalities are not as dramatic, skewed by the
fact that Palestinians have no qualms about sending their young ones to
carry out attacks, or to hide behind them when firing on Israelis.
There have also been hundreds of other shooting, vehicular,
mortar, bomb, and stabbing attacks not listed here. Jun 24th
it was reported that in 1000 days of violence, over 2,400 have been
killed on the Palestinian side (including over 170 suicide bombers and
suspected informers for Israel killed by Palestinian militants), and 870
on the Israeli side. Yet the state department warns Israel daily to show
restraint. The following is a chronology of only the Palestinian
homicide/suicide bombing attacks since Palestinians chose violence
Oct 26, 2000 –
Homicide bomber strikes near an IDF post in the Gaza Strip, wounding a
Dec 22, 2000 –
Homicide bomber at Restaurant in Jordan River Valley; no Israelis
killed, 3 wounded.
Jan 1, 2001 –
Homicide bomber, Netanya no Israelis killed, 60 injured.
Mar 1, 2001 –
Homicide bomber in taxi near Mei Ami, 1 killed, 12 wounded.
Mar 4, 2001 –
Homicide bomber, rush-hour bus stop in Netanya, 3 killed, 51 wounded.
Mar 27, 2001 –
Homicide bomber, next to a bus in Jerusalem’s French Hill area,
injured 30 Israelis.
Mar 28, 2001 –
Homicide bomber, Neve Yamin gas station (near Kfar Saba) kills 2
schoolboys, hurts 4.
Apr 22, 2001 –
Homicide bomber kills a doctor and wounds 41 in a rush-hour attack in
Apr 29, 2001 – Car
homicide bomber near Israeli school bus outside Nablus; no Israelis
killed, none hurt.
May 18, 2001 – Homicide bomber kills five people and wounds
around 60 at a crowded Netanya shopping mall.
May 25, 2001 – Homicide bomber in Truck at military Junction in
Gaza Strip; no Israelis killed, none hurt.
May 25, 2001 – Homicide car bomber, attack in Hadera, 0 killed,
20 Israelis wounded.
June 1, 2001 – Homicide bomber among teenagers at a Tel Aviv
nightclub, 22 killed, 120 wounded.
June 22, 2001 – Homicide attack, Jeep at Dugit in Gaza Strip; 2
soldiers killed, 1 wounded.
July 9, 2001 – Homicide car bomber near Kissufim Junction; no
Israelis killed, none wounded.
July 16, 2001 – Homicide bomber, bus stop in Binyamina, 2 IDF
soldiers killed, several wounded.
Aug 8, 2001 – Homicide bomber stopped at military checkpoint in
Jordan Valley; no Israelis killed, 1 wounded.
Aug 9, 2001 – Homicide bomber in Sbarro pizzeria in Jerusalem, 15
killed, dozens wounded.
Aug 12, 2001 – Homicide bomber, restaurant in Kiryat Motzkin
(northern Israel), wounds 15 people.
Sept 4, 2001 – Homicide bomber outside a Jerusalem hospital.,
Sept 9, 2001 – Israeli Arab blows himself up at a railway station
in Nahariya, killing 3, many wounded.
Sept 9, 2001 – Homicide Car bomb next to a bus at Beit Lid
Junction; no Israelis killed, 13 wounded.
Oct 7, 2001 – Homicide attack near Kibbutz Shluhot; one killed,
Oct 17, 2001 – Homicide bomb attack at Nahal Oz kibbutz, no
Israelis killed, 2 wounded.
Nov 8, 2001 – Homicide bomber foiled at Baka al-Sharkiyeh, West
Bank, no Israelis killed, 2 soldiers wounded.
Nov 26, 2001 – Homicide bombing at Erez crossing, Gaza Strip; no
Israelis killed, 2 wounded.
Nov 29, 2001 – Palestinian blows himself up on a bus in Hadera,
killing three, wounding many.
Dec 1, 2001 – Double homicide car bombing, central Jerusalem Ben
Yehuda pedestrian mall, 11 killed, 150+ hurt.
Dec 2, 2001 – Homicide bomber on a bus in Haifa kills 15 people
and wounds 40.
Dec 5, 2001 – Homicide bomber outside a Jerusalem hotel wounds
Dec 9, 2001 – Homicide bomber, hitch-hiking post near Haifa,
wounds eight people.
Dec 12, 2001 – 2 Palestinians blow themselves up at a Gaza Strip
settlement, wounding 3 people.
Jan 25, 2002 – Palestinian blows himself up near a café in Tel
Aviv, wounding 25 people.
Jan 27, 2002 – Female homicide bombing on the Jaffa Road in
Jerusalem. 2 people killed, 111 injured.
Jan 30, 2002 – Homicide bomber, Shin Bet security service near
Taibeh, wounds two.
Feb 16, 2002 – Homicide bomber, shopping center in Karnei Shomron
(West Bank), kills 2, wounds 20.
Feb 18, 2002 – Homicide car bomb at Al-Zaim checkpoint on
Jerusalem-Maale Adumim road, 1 policeman killed.
Feb 19, 2002 – Homicide bomber kept from boarding Bus near
Mehola., none killed.
Feb 22, 2002 – Homicide bomber thwarted, Efrat supermarket in
West Bank; no Israelis killed, one wounded.
Feb 27, 2002 – Female homicide bomber at an IDF checkpoint near
Modi’in. 5 people wounded.
Mar 2, 2002 – Homicide bomber, Jerusalem Orthodox neighborhood
kills 11 (5 children) wounds many more.
Mar 5, 2002 – Homicide bomber, on bus in the Galilee city of
Afula killed 1, wounded at least 5.
Mar 7, 2002 – At Ariel, café homicide bombing thwarted, no
Mar 7, 2002 – Homicide bomber at entrance to West Bank
settlement, 4 wounded.
Mar 8, 2002 – Homicide bomber intercepted and killed at Beit
Hanina; no Israelis killed.
Mar 9, 2002 – Homicide bomber, crowded Moment Café in Jerusalem,
kills 13 people, injures more than 50.
Mar 17, 2002 – Homicide bomber near bus in French Hill in
Jerusalem; no Israelis killed, 25 wounded.
Mar 20, 2002 – Homicide bomber on bus near town of Umm al-Fahm,
killing 7, wounding 27.
Mar 21, 2002 – Homicide bomber King George Street in heart of
Jerusalem kills 3.
Mar 22, 2002 – Homicide bomber at Roadblock interception near
Jenin; no Israelis killed, 1 soldier wounded.
Mar 26, 2002 – Homicide bomber near Malha Mall in Jerusalem; no
Israelis killed, only accomplices wounded.
Mar 27, 2002 – Homicide bomber, seaside Park Hotel lobby in
Netanya, killing 29, wounding more than 100.
Mar 29, 2002 – Female homicide bomber, Jerusalem Kiryat Yovel
suburb supermarket, killed 2, injured 20.
Mar 30, 2002 – Homicide bomber, busy Tel Aviv Coffee shop on
Allenby Street, 1 killed, at least 20 hurt.
Mar 31, 2002 – Homicide bomber, Matza restaurant in Haifa, 15
people are killed and 44 are injured.
Mar 31, 2002 – A second homicide attack wounds 6 at West Bank
Ambulance station of Efrat.
Apr 1, 2002 – Homicide Car bomb in Jerusalem, policeman who
approached car killed, 4 others hurt.
Apr 10, 2002 – Homicide bomber, commuter bus near Haifa, kills
eight and wounds 12.
Apr 12, 2002 – Female homicide bomber, Jerusalem’s main Mahane
Yehuda market, killed 6, wounded 104.
Apr 19, 2002 – Homicide car bomb at Kissufim checkpoint in Gaza
Strip; no Israelis killed, 2 soldiers wounded.
Apr 20, 2002 – Checkpoint near Qalqiliya in West Bank, no
May 7, 2002 – Homicide bomber, snooker club in Rishon Letzion
south of Tel Aviv, killing 16, wounding 55.
May 19, 2002 – Homicide bomber rocks a market in Netanya killing
3, 59 wounded.
May 20, 2002 – Homicide bomber at Taanakhim Junction exploded
when approached. No Israelis killed.
May 22, 2002 – Homicide bomber at Park in town of Rishon Letzion
kills two people, wounds 27.
May 24, 2002 – Terrorist attempted to ram a car bomb into the
Studio 49 Disco in Tel Aviv. Bomber killed, 5 injured.
May 27, 2002 – Homicide bombing Petah Tikva shopping center
Ice-cream parlor, 2 people dead, 37 wounded.
June 5, 2002 – Homicide car bomb, Tiberias bus at Megiddo road
junction, 17 dead, 37 hurt.
June 11, 2002 – Homicide bombing, restaurant in Herzliya; one
killed, 15 others wounded.
June 17, 2002 – West Bank, north of Tul Karm, Palestinian youth
blows himself up as Police approach him.
June 18, 2002 – Homicide bombing, Jerusalem commuter/high-school
bus. 20 killed, 50 injured.
June 19, 2002 – Homicide bombing at French Hill bus stop in
Jerusalem; 7 killed, 35 wounded.
July 16, 2002 – Explosive detonated next to Dan bus #189.
Terrorists with IDF uniforms then opened fire. 9 killed, 20 injured.
July 17, 2002 – Two homicide bombers kill 5 and wound 40 in Tel
Aviv’s foreign worker neighborhood.
July 30, 2002 – Homicide bomber wounds 5 Israelis in a fast-food
store in Jerusalem.
July 31, 2002 – Bomb in Jerusalem’s Hebrew University student
cafeteria 9 dead (5 American) 85 wounded.
Aug 4, 2002 – Series of violent events, including homicide bomb
on bus near Safad. 10 killed, many hurt.
Aug 5, 2002 – Car at the Umm al-Fahm junction in northern Israel,
killing the terrorist and wounding the driver.
Sept 18, 2002 – Bomber, waiting for bus, kills policeman who
approached him at Umm al Fahm junction. 3 wounded.
Sept 19, 2002 – A homicide bomb attack on a bus in Tel Aviv kills
6 injuring more than 50.
Oct 10, 2002 – Denied boarding, homicide bomber at bus stop near
Tel Aviv, killing elderly woman, wounding 30.
Oct 13, 2002 – Tel Aviv Café homicide bomber thwarted/arrested
by security, none hurt, belt unexploded.
Oct 21, 2002 – A homicide car bomb exploded next to bus between
Hadera/Afula, killing 16, wounding 40.
Oct 27, 2002 – Jerusalem, homicide bomber at a gas station,
killing 3, and injuring 20 more.
Nov 2, 2002 – Thwarted at Tappuah junction checkpoint in the West
Bank, 2 carrying explosive belt in car.
Nov 4, 2002 – Homicide bomber in shopping mall in Kfar Saba kills
3, wounds 70 (including 2 infants).
Nov 7, 2002 – Homicide bomber killed rushing guards at checkpoint
near Jewish settlement of Kedumim.
Nov 10 2002 – Kibbutz Metzer, car exploded killing Palestinian
homicide bomber when Israeli police moved to stop it.
Nov 21 2002 – Homicide bomber, Jerusalem bus packed with
students/elderly/commuters, killed 11, wounded 50.
Jan 5, 2003 – Tel Aviv, dual homicide bombers killed 23
bystanders and injured more than 100.
Mar 5, 2003 – Haifa, homicide bomber on a bus filled with
students/commuters, killing 17, injuring 53.
Mar 30, 2003 – Pedestrian mall at Café entrance in the center of
Netanya. Bomber killed, over 40 wounded.
Apr 24, 2003 – Security man killed confronting bomber outside
railway station in the town of Kfar Saba.
Apr 30, 2003 – Popular café in Tel Aviv, just after a new
Palestinian cabinet wins approval. 4 killed, dozens injured.
May 17, 2003 – Hebron, bomber disguised as a religious Jew kills
an Israeli man & his pregnant wife. 3 killed
May 18, 2003 – Homicide bomber in Egged bus #6 near French Hill
in northern Jerusalem. 7 killed, 20 wounded.
May 18, 2003 – A second bomber kills self, minutes after bus
bombing as emergency crews arrive. 0 killed
May 19, 2003 – Gaza Strip, homicide bomber riding a bicycle
detonated his explosives. 3 soldiers injured.
May 19, 2003 – Woman bomber in shopping mall, northern town of
Afula. 3 killed, 70 injured.
Jun 11, 2003 – Homicide bomber in Egged Bus #14 in Jerusalem
(Jaffa Road). 17 killed, 100 wounded.
Jun 19, 2003 – Grocer killed approaching homicide bomber in his
store waiting for commuters, south of Beit Shean.
Jul 7, 2003 – Islamic Jihad homicide bomber in a home near Tel
Aviv, killing a 65-year-old Israeli woman.
Aug 12, 2003 – Homicide bomber at a Rosh Haayin strip mall, one
dead, 9 wounded.
Aug 12, 2003 – Homicide bomber at Ariel settlement Bus stop, one
dead, 2 seriously wounded teenagers.
Aug 19, 2003 – Homicide bomber in Jerusalem Bus, 22 Killed
including 8 children and infants, 135 wounded.
Sep 9, 2003 – Homicide bomber at a Tel Aviv bus stop serving
hospital workers and soldiers, 8 killed, 15 wounded.
Sep 9, 2003 – Homicide bomber at a popular Hillel Café on
Jerusalem’s Emek Refaim Street, 7 killed, 30 wounded.
Oct 4, 2003 – Woman homicide bomber in Haifa restaurant, 21 dead
including several children, 60 wounded.
Oct 9, 2003 – Suicide bomber at the entrance to Tulkarm, injuring
two IDF soldiers and a Palestinian.
Oct 15, 2003 – Bomb demolishs armor-plated jeep in Gaza Strip
convoy carrying U.S. diplomats (3 dead, 1 wounded).
Associated Press -
Oct. 25, 2002 — Moscow, Russia – Armed assailants from Chechnya stormed a theater
Wednesday and took hundreds of people hostage Muslim Chechen rebels
threatened to begin killing their 600+ hostages at dawn Saturday. The
head of the Russian Federal Security Service, Nikolai Patrushev, said
the approximately 50 rebels’ lives would be guaranteed for the freedom
of all hostages including 30 children and 75 foreigners. The terrorists,
including women who claim to be widows of ethnic insurgents, have
demanded that Russia withdraw its troops from the Caucasus province of
Chechnya. Earlier, a Web site linked to the rebels said they would blow
up the theater if the Russians did not withdraw in seven days. On
Thursday, two women raced to freedom under fire from a grenade launcher.
Their escape came after medics dragged the body of a young woman from
the theater. She was shot in the chest, reportedly killed as she tried
to move around inside the theater after the attack began. The hostages
include Americans, Britons, Dutch, Australians, Austrians and Germans.
In the initial minutes of the hostage taking, the rebels released some
children and those identified as Muslims.
crews were allowed inside with a doctor Friday and videotape was
broadcast showing three male captors in camouflage and carrying
Kalashnikov-style rifles. Two wore black masks. The television
identified a third man, who wore no mask, as group leader Movsar
Barayev, a nephew of rebel warlord Arbi Barayev, who reportedly died
last year. Two women in the group of rebels wore robes with Arabic
script on the head coverings. Only their eyes were exposed, and they
cradled pistols against their chests. The women had what looked to be
explosives wrapped in tape around their waists. The packages were wired
to a small button the women carried in their hands. A hostage, said the
situation inside the theater was tense and conditions were worsening.
The captives had not received food or water and were using the
theater’s orchestra pit as a toilet. Yelena Malyonkina, also a
spokeswoman for the “Nord-Ost” musical being staged in the theater,
said captive production official Anatoly Glazychev told her a bomb was
placed in the center of the theater and the stage and aisles were mined.
“Both the terrorists and hostages are nervous,” Malyonkina said.
said the audacious raid was planned by terrorists based outside Russia,
and the Qatar-based satellite television channel Al-Jazeera broadcast
statements allegedly made by some hostage-takers and apparently prepared
well in advance of the incident. “I swear by God we are more keen on
dying than you are keen on living,” a black-clad male said in recorded
remarks. “Each one of us is willing to sacrifice himself for the sake
of God and the independence of Chechnya.”
past decade, Chechens or their sympathizers have been involved in a
number of bold, often bloody hostage-taking situations in southern
Russian provinces, especially in Dagestan. Nearly 200 hundred hostages
and rescuers died in two of operations. Nov 4th, 2002 update,
120 hostages killed (most by gas), hundreds saved, most terrorists
recent Russian terrorist incidents perpetrated by Muslim Chechen rebels
or their supporters:
June 14, 1995: Chechen gunmen took 2,000 hostages at hospital in southern
Russian town of Budyonnovsk, near Chechnya. After failed attempts at
force, Russia negotiated hostages’ release after week in exchange for
gunmen’s escape. More than 100 dead.
Jan. 9, 1996: Chechen militants seized 3,000 hostages at hospital in southern
Russian town of Kizlyar. Rebels released most, then headed for Chechnya
with about 100 hostages. Stopped in village and attacked by Russian
troops. At least 78 dead in weeklong fight.
Jan. 16, 1996: Six Turks and three Russians held 255 hostages on ferry in Black
Sea, threatening to blow up ship if Russia didn’t halt battle near
Kizlyar. Surrendered after three days.
March 9, 1996: Turkish sympathizer hijacked jetliner flying out of Cyprus to
draw attention to situation in Chechnya. Surrendered after plane landed
in Munich, Germany.
Sept. 4, 1999: Bomb destroyed building housing Russian military officers and
families in Buinaksk in Russia’s Dagestan region. Sixty-four dead.
Russian officials blamed Chechen rebels.
Sept. 9, 1999: Explosion wrecks nine-story apartment building in southeast
Moscow. At least 93 killed. Authorities suspected Chechen bomb.
Sept. 13, 1999: Suspected bomb destroyed apartment building in southern Moscow,
killing at least 70. Officials blamed Chechens.
Sept. 16, 1999: Bombs sheared off front of nine-story apartment building in
Volgodonsk, 500 miles south of Moscow. Nearly 20 killed. Chechens
April 22, 2001: Some 20 gunmen held about 120 people for 12 hours at hotel in
Istanbul, Turkey, to protest Russian actions in Chechnya. Surrendered to
police and released hostages unarmed.
March 16, 2001: Three Chechens hijacked Russian airliner leaving Istanbul and
diverted it to Saudi Arabia. Saudi forces stormed plane, killing one
hijacker and two hostages.
May 4, 2002: Lone gunman held 13 people hostage at hotel in Istanbul to
protest situation in Chechnya, later surrendered.
Sept. 3, 2003: Two bombs were planted on the track under a commuter train of the
railway line linking Kislovodsk to Mineralnye Vody in the Caucasus
region. There were about 50 people in the third car of the six-car train
which was directly hit by the blast. The bombs killed five people, and
30 people were wounded. An officer at the headquarters of the Caucasus
Military District, which oversees Chechnya, said that the military had
received intelligence information that Chechnya rebels (terrorists) were
preparing a series of attacks in southern Russia.
Associated Press - Oct
2, 2002 JAMMU, India — Islamic
Militants Kill 11 in Kashmir. Suspected Islamic militants opened
fire on supporters of the pro-India governing party in Indian-controlled
Kashmir on Wednesday and a bomb exploded on a bus filled with Hindu
pilgrims on a day of violence that left at least 11 people dead.
The attacks came a day after voters went to polls in the third of
four phases of Jammu-Kashmir state elections, which separatist Islamic
militants have vowed to disrupt, saying they are rigged in favor of
pro-India politicians. In the first attack, a bomb exploded on a bus
filled with Hindu pilgrims after it left Jammu, the state’s winter
capital, killing at least two passengers and injuring 22 others, police
and hospital officials said.
worshippers were bound for the starting point of a pilgrimage to the
shrine of the Hindu goddess of power, Vaishno Devi. Hours later, five
paramilitary soldiers were killed when suspected insurgents triggered an
explosive device while the soldiers were checking a road for land mines
in the village of Pashtoon, about 40 miles south of Srinagar, a police
officer said. Voting for the state legislature was held in that area on
Tuesday. The Pakistan-based Hezb-ul Mujahedeen, the largest guerrilla
group in Kashmir, claimed responsibility for the attack.
Wednesday, suspected guerrillas shot and killed three political
activists with the ruling National Conference party in Haihama, a small
town about 65 miles north of Srinagar, the officer said. And police said
one officer was killed and another injured in a remote-controlled
explosion in Bhaderwa, 127 miles northeast of Jammu. Nine people were
killed in a raid on a bus near the Pakistan border in Kashmir’s Kathua
district on Tuesday, just before polls opened for the third round of
state assembly elections, and six paramilitary soldiers were also killed
in an explosion Tuesday.
militants have waged a 12-year insurgency for the independence of
Indian-controlled Kashmir or its merger with Muslim Pakistan. More than
60,000 people have been killed and thousands are missing.
– Oct. 9, 2002 KUWAIT
— By Ashraf Fouad. Kuwait
said on Wednesday it had arrested up to 50 people suspected of aiding
two Kuwaitis to kill a U.S. Marine and wound another in what the
government said was a “terrorist attack”. The two Kuwaitis
approached the Marines in a pick-up truck on Tuesday, stepped out of the
vehicle and opened fire on troops during the annual U.S. Eager Mace
exercise on Failaka Island. U.S.
defense officials, who asked not to be identified, said the Kuwaitis had
attended training camps in Afghanistan run by Saudi-born fugitive Osama
bin Laden’s al Qaeda network.
attackers, killed by the Marines in Tuesday’s incident on a Kuwaiti
island, were buried on Wednesday in what witnesses said turned into an
anti-Western rally amid loud chants of “Allahu Akbar,” or God is
Greatest. Writer Mohammad al-Mulafi, who attended the burial of the two
Kuwaitis, said: “A dispute erupted when the brothers (fellow Islamists
of the attackers) chanted that they were martyrs and in Islam it is not
right to pray ahead of burying martyrs.” Mulafi said a clergyman
addressing hundreds of people at the burial had said “The Jews and
Christians must exit from the peninsula of the Arabs” – a
long-standing demand by bin Laden. The clergyman also said “what the
attackers did was their duty.”
source said the attackers were known to authorities as Islamic activists
who had been questioned about visits to Afghanistan. “When we held
them before, they said they were there (in Afghanistan) for humanitarian
efforts and that kind of talk,” the source said, adding that direct
links to Osama bin Laden’s al Qaeda group were being investigated.
Abdullah al-Kandari, the brother of attacker Anas Kandari, told Reuters
he was not aware if Anas was linked to al Qaeda, but he had earlier
asked to be buried as a “martyr.”
– Oct. 17, 2002 ZAMBOANGA,
Philippines — Bombs ripped through the main shopping district of a
mostly Christian city in an area of the southern Philippines at the
heart of Muslim insurgency Thursday, killing six and wounding about 150.
It was the second major bomb attack in southeast Asia in less than a
week and suspicion immediately focused on a radical Muslim group also
being investigated for Saturday’s explosions on the Indonesian island
of Bali, in which more than 180 people died. Shouts of “There’s a
bomb,” “Another explosion,” “Run…Run” rent the air in the
city of Zamboanga as terrified shoppers and shopkeepers ran on to narrow
streets littered with wreckage, glass and mutilated bodies from the twin
blamed radicals fighting for an Islamic state in the south of the Roman
Catholic nation and said investigators were looking into the possible
involvement of the militant Jemaah Islamiah group. “All threat groups
are suspect in this incident, including the Jemaah Islamiah…and
others,” armed forces deputy spokesman Lieutenant-Colonel Danilo
Servando told reporters in Manila, referring to the Indonesia-based
group linked by some to Osama bin Laden’s al Qaeda network. The twin
explosions in Zamboanga came amid a heightened security alert across the
country after the Bali bombings, in which carnage Jemaah Islamiah is
also suspected. Police said they were questioning 16 people, including
two Turkish nationals and a Malaysian, over the Zamboanga explosions.
The blasts occurred about two weeks after a homemade bomb exploded near
a karaoke bar in the city, killing a U.S. soldier and two Filipino
civilians. Police blamed that explosion, on October 2, on the Abu
Sayyaf. Asked if Muslim extremist groups might be involved, Zamboanga
Mayor Maria Clara Lobregat said: “Most probably. They are the only
ones who would do this. One can only weep at what these terrorists have
done.” She said six people were killed and that at least 20 of the 143
injured were in critical condition. The dead included at least three
women and a child. One man’s head was blown off. At least one man had
his limbs blown off. Police were seen later dragging away bodies, some
horribly disfigured. The first bomb, which exploded around noon in the
Shop-o-Rama, one of the most popular malls in Zamboanga, wrecked cars,
flung motorcycles down the street and tore open shuttered shops. One man
was thrown through a plate glass window. Thirty minutes later, an
explosion rocked a store nearby.
and defused at least two other bombs. “The bombings are apparently
coordinated,” newly installed southern military command chief Lt. Gen.
Narciso Abaya told reporters. “They are targeting crowded places where
there are plenty of civilians.” Blood smeared the floors of the
hospital where doctors and paramedics worked furiously to save lives.
Zamboanga has been the scene in recent years of bombings blamed on the
Muslim Abu Sayyaf guerrillas, whom the United States has linked to al
Qaeda. The region is home to most of the four million Muslim minority in
an overwhelmingly Christian country of 76 million.
– Oct. 17, 2002 KARACHI,
Pakistan — Authorities are questioning eight post office employees
about a series of parcel bombs that exploded in quick succession in
Karachi, injuring nine people, police and postal officials said
Thursday. At least one of the packages had “From Mutahida
Majlis-e-Amal,” written on it, a reference to the United Action Front,
a coalition of anti-American religious parties that made unprecedented
gains in last week’s national elections.
claiming responsibility on behalf of a militant Muslim group called
Lashkar-e-Jhangvi were later received by a Pakistani daily newspaper and
a local news agency. The e-mails said 35 packages containing 5 ounces of
explosives each had been mailed from three different post offices. Four
went off and six others were defused. It was not clear what happened to
the others, or if they were ever sent. The e-mail said the bombs were
“a warning to those police officers involved in operations against
‘Mujahedeen’ (holy warriors) at the behest of the Americans.” It
said guerrilla operations would soon start against “anti-Islam police
officers and other infidels.” Other Muslims are planning a mass attack
on the United States, it said. Police said the e-mails claiming
responsibility for the parcel bombs appeared authentic.
– Oct. 17, 2002 BALI,
Indonesia — Indonesian police questioned four men Thursday over
the weekend bomb blasts in Bali as Australia warned it had disturbing
information of new threats against Westerners in the troubled country.
Australian Foreign Minister Alexander Downer said the information
emerged just hours ago, and he urged Australians to leave the world’s
most populous Muslim nation if they felt unsafe.
international team of investigators is hunting for clues to the
devastating Saturday night attacks which killed more than 180 people,
including up to 119 Australians, and wounded hundreds more. Under
increasing international pressure, President Megawati Sukarnoputri’s
government has spoken of enacting emergency anti-terror measures but
there was no indication when these might go into effect. Indonesia is
considered a weak link in the U.S.-led war on terror in Southeast Asia,
with critics saying the government is reluctant to crack down on radical
Muslim groups for fear of upsetting the moderate mainstream.
Prime Minister John Howard flew to Bali for a one-day visit to attend a
memorial service for the victims and assess the situation. In an earlier
interview with the BBC, Howard described Islamic extremism as
“dangerous and evil,” but urged his compatriots to show tolerance
toward moderate Muslims in the wake of the bombings that stunned Bali
and its three million people. Australia bore the brunt of the casualties
from the car bomb blast that ripped through several nightclubs. Two
smaller bombs went off in Bali around the same time Saturday night. “I
hope in a small way to express the feelings of the rest of the
Australian community toward those people who have suffered and lost so
much,” Howard said of his visit to Bali.
suspicion has fallen on Osama bin Laden’s al Qaeda and an
Indonesian-based group, Jemaah Islamiah, which some link to al Qaeda.
Australia said it could take weeks to identify many of the charred and
mutilated victims and Howard said his one-day trip would give him a
chance to assess the situation as criticism mounts about the slow pace
strongest move yet against extremist Islamic groups, Megawati is
planning to bypass parliament and issue the anti-terrorism decree that
would give police stronger powers to act against suspects. With
Washington and jittery Asian neighbors piling pressure on Indonesia to
take firm action, a presidential aide said the anti-terror decree would
be issued “as soon as possible.” Asian countries point a finger at a
Muslim cleric living in Indonesia, Abu Bakar Bashir, as leader of Jemaah
Islamiah which they say has planned acts of terror throughout the
region. Bashir denies any knowledge of the group or links to terrorism
and Wednesday he told reporters “the bombings were engineered by
infidels to launch war against Islam.” He has previously blamed the
Associated Press –
Oct. 17, 2002 JAKARTA, Indonesia —
The government seeks expanded power to fight terrorism which could put
it on a collision course with Islamic extremists widely blamed for the
bombings that claimed more than 180 lives Saturday, including 7
Americans. Human rights
protections were written into law after the overthrow in 1998 of
President Suharto, whose 32-year dictatorship saw hundreds of thousands
of people sent to prison camps for long periods without trial. Megawati
met Parliamentary Speaker Akbar Tandjung to discuss the decree, based on
legislation that has been stalled in Parliament for months over fears it
could give the security forces too much power. Indonesia has come under
enormous pressure from the United States, Australia and other countries
to strike against Jemaah Islamiyah, a militant group whose alleged
spiritual leader, Abu Bakar Bashir, runs an Islamic boarding school. The
government has long feared that taking action against Bashir could fuel
a backlash by Islamic extremists. Ministers for the first time —
delicately — said this week that Al Qaeda and Jemaah Islamiyah exist
in the world’s most populous Muslim country, but have tiptoed around
the issue of moving against it and Bashir.
which is believed to have scores of its citizens among the 183 killed in
the bombing, said that it had new information about possible threats in
Indonesia and urged Australians to leave the country. New Zealand issued
a similar advisory.
pressured Indonesia without success for months to take stronger action
against Jemaah Islamiyah. A Malaysian government official, speaking on
condition of anonymity, told The Associated Press that a long-sought
suspect, Azahari Husin, 45, may be involved in the attack. Azahari
received extensive bomb-making training in Afghanistan before late 2001
and was among seven militants who fled to Indonesia in January as
Malaysia and Singapore arrested scores of suspects allegedly plotting to
bomb the U.S. and other Western embassies in Singapore.
intelligence shows that Azahari is likely to have had a hand about the
bombing” in Bali, the Malaysian official told AP. “Azahari is well
trained in all types of bombs, especially remote-controlled
explosives.” An Indonesian cleric who was long the right-hand man of
Bashir, Riduan Isamudin, or Hambali, may also have been involved in the
attack, said the official. Both lived in Malaysia in exile in the 1980s.
accused by Malaysia of arranging a meeting of two of the Sept. 11
hijackers and Al Qaeda operatives in Malaysia in January 2000, as well
as organizing the Singapore bombing plot. His whereabouts are unknown.
Indonesian investigators sent to interview Omar al-Faruq, a Kuwaiti
citizen arrested in Indonesia who has been in U.S. custody since June,
had returned and were reporting on their findings. Al-Faruq is believed
to have been a liaison between Al Qaeda and Jemaah Islamiyah.
In a sign of
a newfound resolve, Jakarta police Thursday arrested Habib Rizieq
Shihab, head of a Muslim group blamed for a spate of attacks against
nightspots in the Indonesian capital. Although the group has been active
for two years, in the past police have ignored it. …
Associated Press -
October 17, 2002 KUWAIT –– Kuwaiti authorities arrested a teenager Thursday who
had fuel explosives in his car near a shopping center and residential
high-rise where some U.S. soldiers live just outside Kuwait City,
government officials said. A
17-year-old male was arrested near the Alia and Ghalia towers with
explosives in Fintas, about 15 miles south of Kuwait City, an Interior
Ministry official said on condition of anonymity.
The youth had 10 bottles holding gasoline-with soaked cloth fuses
in his car and told police he had received orders from Pakistan via the
Internet to place the explosives in the towers.
Associated Press –
Oct. 18, 2002 MANILA, Philippines
— A bomb ripped through a bus in suburban Manila late Friday,
killing at least three people and injuring 23 others, hours after a
grenade blast in the capital’s financial district and a day after two
deadly bombings in the southern Philippines.
There was no immediate claim of responsibility for the bus blast,
but officials have said the al-Qaida-linked Abu Sayyaf group was the
most likely suspect for Thursday’s noontime bombings in downtown
Zamboanga city that killed seven people and injured more than 150.
explosion took place at 10 p.m. on the EDSA highway, one of the
capital’s main thoroughfares, in Quezon City, despite tightened
security following the earlier attacks. The explosion in the back of the
blue Golden Highway company bus ripped off its roof and part of its
sides and sent debris flying 20 to 30 yards away. Two hours later,
workers still had not managed to retrieve one badly mangled body from
the vehicle, which had roughly 50 to 60 seats. “This is the handiwork
of people with evil minds,” national police operations chief Vidal
Associated Press –
Oct. 20, 2002 ZAMBOANGA,
Philippines — A bomb on a parked bicycle exploded near a crowded
Roman Catholic shrine Sunday in the southern Philippines, killing a
soldier and injuring 18 people. It was the fifth bombing this month.
The blast demolished stalls selling food, candles and other
religious items outside the historical site of Fort Pilar in Zamboanga,
a predominantly Christian port city about 530 miles south of Manila. The
ground was splattered with blood. Sunday’s bomb was concealed in
either a box or a tin can and placed on a bicycle, witnesses said. The
vehicle was parked near a gate to an open-air worship area where Mass is
celebrated. “There was a loud explosion and everybody was
screaming,” worshipper Fe Sanctuario said. “I knew that it was a
bomb because the explosion was so loud and many stalls selling Christian
icons had been destroyed.” Although the area was crowded with
worshippers, the turnout was not as great as past Sundays because of
rainy weather and fears of another attack. The blast injured 18 people
and killed a Filipino marine corporal assigned to guard the shrine’s
gate, police said. Two other bombings happened Friday in Manila. A
grenade went off in Makati, the Philippines’ main financial district.
No one was hurt in that blast. But later, a bomb ripped open a bus in
the capital and killed two people and injured 20.
Security officials suspect that the Zamboanga blasts may have
been staged by the Abu Sayyaf which Philippine and U.S. officials have
linked to al-Qaida or Muslim separatists to divert ongoing military
offensives. A police official, Napoleon Castro, said investigators were
looking at the possibility of the involvement of the Jemaah Islamiyah,
believed to be al-Qaida’s main ally in Southeast Asia, in Friday’s
bus bombing. The attack was similar to a Dec. 30, 2000, bomb attack on a
passenger bus, one of five almost simultaneous blasts in metropolitan
Manila which killed 22 people.
Associated Press –
October 24, 2002 Seattle, WA — West
Coast investigators are digging into the lives of two men named in
connection with 13 sniper attacks in the Washington, D.C., area,
searching for clues as to what may have motivated a killing spree.
John Allen Muhammad, 42, one of the men, is a former soldier at
Fort Lewis and said to be sympathetic to the Sept. 11 hijackers, The
Seattle Times reported Thursday, quoting unidentified federal officials.
He and John Lee Malvo, 17, a Jamaican citizen believed to be his
stepson, may have been motivated by anti-American sentiments, the
officials said. Neither was believed to be associated with the Al Qaeda
terrorist network, authorities said. “It appears that they are and
have acted on their own,” Bellingham Police Chief Randy Carroll said
Thursday. Muhammad converted to Islam and changed his name last year
from John Allen Williams, investigators told the Times. Muhammad had
helped provide security for Nation of Islam Minister Louis Farrakhan’s
“Million Man March” in Washington, D.C., according to Leo Dudley, a
former Marine who lived a block from Muhammad. [National of Islam
officials in Chicago admitted he was a member].
Muhammad, who was stationed at Fort Lewis in the 1980s and served
in the Gulf War, had four children by two marriages that ended in
divorce. Both involved bitter custody battles and at least one
accusation that he abducted the children, the Times reported.
[Muhammad has since been tied to the murder of a woman in
Washington State who was sympathetic to his X-wife.] Muhammad converted
to Islam after divorcing his first wife 17 years ago; about the time he
joined the Army. Fox News
learned from police sources that some people who knew both men said that
17-year-old John Lee Malvo, a Jamaican citizen, was nicknamed
“Sniper” by Muhammad, who would call him that in public. The Seattle Times quoted federal sources as saying Muhammad and
Malvo had been known to speak sympathetically about the hijackers who
attacked the World Trade Center and the Pentagon.
Associated Press –
Oct. 25, 2002 ALGIERS, Algeria
— Attackers killed 21
members of the same family, including a three-month old baby, in a
massacre that bore the hallmarks of Islamic extremists, Algeria’s
official news agency said Friday.
assailants stabbed and shot to death the victims in rural Ouled
Abdallah, about 125 miles west of Algiers in the Chlef region, the APS
agency said. Five people were in critical condition in Sobha hospital
after being shot in the head. APS
referred to the killers as a “terrorist group,” language used in
Algeria to refer to Islamic extremists. The radical Armed Islamic Group
is present in the Chlef region and known for massacres of civilians.
It was the fourth large-scale killing this month in Algeria,
where the government has been trying to end a decade-long Islamic
insurgency. In the most recent attack, Algerian militants killed at
least seven people on Oct. 20 at a highway roadblock.
Extremists are trying to topple the military-backed government
and set up an Islamic state.
Associated Press –
Oct. 30, 2002 – Jerusalem,
Israel — A Palestinian gunman killed two teenage girls and a woman
in a Jewish settlement in the West Bank before being shot dead in a
firefight with soldiers and residents.
The Al Aqsa Martyrs’ Brigade, a militant group affiliated with
Yasser Arafat’s Fatah movement, claimed responsibility for the attack
on the Hermesh settlement. The gunman, identified as Tarek Abu Safaka,
22, crawled under a fence and opened fire at about 10:30 p.m.
Kaliski, a resident, said the gunman killed the two girls as they were
walking outside and a woman who was at home with her husband. Kaliski
said she was in bed when shots rang out. “We all jumped,” she said.
“We started hearing screaming west of the house. We immediately shut
the lights, locked the doors. My husband held his weapon near him.”
gunman) saw the girls who had just walked out of the house…and he
started shooting at them,” Kaliski said. Three days earlier the 81st
suicide bomber detonated his explosives Sunday at a gas station, killing
two other people and injuring 18 more, officials said.
``Once again, the vicious agenda of Palestinian terrorists has
taken its toll,’’ said David Baker, an official in Prime Minister
Ariel Sharon’s office. ``Like spectators, the Palestinian Authority
stands by and does nothing while Palestinian terrorists continue to wage
a campaign of terror against Israeli civilians.’’ David Baker, an
official in Sharon’s office, called the Ariel blast further proof that
the “cornerstone of Palestinian terrorists’ game plan” was killing
Israelis. At least 623 Israelis have been killed and thousands wounded
since the uprising began.
Associated Press –
Oct. 31, 2002 – JAKARTA,
Indonesian officials said Thursday it was possible that soldiers were
behind the killings of two American teachers and an Indonesian in
troubled Papua province, and the military chief promised justice if that
is proven. Indonesian military commanders initially blamed separatists
who have been fighting a low-level insurgency in Papua for the Aug. 31
ambush on a convoy of teachers that killed the three. Ten others were
wounded in the attack. The Free Papua Movement, which has a led the
insurgency against Indonesian rule, denied any role. The Free Papua
Movement members are overwhelmingly Christians and animists.
… Indonesian troops have a long history of attacks on civilians
in Papua, a vast jungle territory forcibly incorporated into Indonesia
in 1963. Ten special forces soldiers have been charged in last year’s
assassination of the province’s top political leader, Theys Eluay.
– Nov. 11, 2002 – JERUSALEM, Israel — Israeli Foreign Minister Benjamin Netanyahu
called on Monday for the removal of Yasser Arafat’s “terror
regime” after a Palestinian gunman killed five Israelis, including a
mother and her two children, in a kibbutz. The hawkish ex-premier’s
remarks were his most scathing attack on the Palestinian leadership
since he was appointed last week after the collapse of a unity
government and underlined the tensions facing a new U.S. peace mission
to the region. A gunman slipped overnight into Kibbutz Metzer, near the
dividing line between northern Israel and the West Bank, and opened fire
outside a dining hall, killing a woman visitor and the kibbutz’s chief
administrator. The militant then burst into a house, shooting dead a
34-year-old woman in the doorway of her children’s room and killing
her two young sons, aged four and five, as they clutched covers over
their head. On Monday, Avi Ohayon staggered through the toy-filled room
where his ex-wife and children died, then collapsed on a mattress when
he spotted several small objects on one of the beds. “God help me,”
he screamed. “They killed a child who had a pacifier.” The Al-Aqsa
Martyrs Brigades, an armed offshoot of Arafat’s Fatah group, claimed
responsibility. It said it was avenging Israel’s killing of an Islamic
militant leader, and vowed “more martyrdom attacks until occupation
leaves our land.”
New York Times –
Nov. 21, 2002 – Egypt
Investigation in Egypt Illustrates Al Qaeda’s Web By SUSAN SACHS
“It has nothing to do with age or era,” said Mr. Zayat, who
has defended thousands of Islamic militants over the years and served
time in prison for his youthful involvement in an extremist movement.
“It is ideology. These groups have their own literature that is passed
down from generation to generation. This literature promotes the idea of
`jihad’ and the use of violence to overthrow those who do not rule
according to God’s law.”
Nov. 22, 2002 – Nigeria, Africa — ‘Riots
spread to capital’: Hundreds
of Muslim youths have gone on the rampage in Nigeria’s capital, Abuja,
following Friday prayers. BBC’s
Haruna Bahago in Abuja says people armed with sticks, daggers and knives
set fire to vehicles and attacked anyone they suspected of being
Christian. Earlier rioting
in the northern city of Kaduna, in protest at the Miss World beauty
contest, left at least 100 people dead, according to Red Cross officials
Thousands of Muslim youths went through the suburbs of Kaduna, putting
up barricades of burning tires, setting fire to buildings, and attacking
churches. Kaduna is one of Nigeria’s most volatile cities; more than
2,000 people died there in clashes between Christians and Muslims two
years ago. The Kaduna
rioters demanded the cancellation of the Miss World contest. Muslim
groups say it is immoral and degrading to women, and are also angry that
preliminary events began during the holy month of Ramadan. The protests
began after a newspaper suggested that the Prophet Mohammed would have
probably chosen to marry one of the Miss World contestants if he had
witnessed the beauty pageant – which Nigeria is currently hosting. The
holding of the Miss World contest in Nigeria has also provoked
international controversy. It had been threatened by a boycott by beauty queens after a
woman convicted of adultery, Amina Lawal, was sentenced by a Sharia
court to death by stoning.
–Dec. 5, 2002 – KARACHI,
Pakistan — An explosion and the slaying of three people on
Thursday at Macedonia’s consulate offices whose bodies were found
inside may have been the work of al-Qaida taking revenge for the killing
of seven militant suspects in the Macedonian capital, police said.
Investigators found messages scrawled on a wall referring to
al-Qaida and warning against “infidels”. The victims two men and a
woman had their hands and feet bound and their throats slit.
Macedonian Foreign Ministry called the assault “a professionally
prepared terrorist attack” and instructed its embassies and consular
offices worldwide to boost security. In a statement, the ministry also
expressed “strong bitterness and deep condolences for the victims,”
all believed to be Pakistani. Counter terrorism police were investigating the possibility
that the slayings and subsequent explosion may have been in retaliation
for the killing of seven Pakistanis in Macedonia on March 2.
police opened fire on a van that tried to drive through a roadblock in
the capital, Skopje, killing seven Pakistanis inside. Police said they
found seven Kalashnikov assault rifles, several hand grenades and
ammunition in the van. Macedonian
officials said the seven had planned attacks on Western embassies. One
of them was identified as Ahmet Ikaz, 24, a Pakistani listed as a known
criminal by Interpol. Quereshi told reporters in Karachi the building
should have been empty except for the night watchman.
Karachi’s Jinnah Medical Center who performed autopsies on the victims
said their hands and legs were tied, their mouths gagged and their
throats slit, and the weapon used was still in the body of one victim.
One of the dead was the night watchman, a Christian, police said. The
other bodies were not immediately identified.
Press –Dec. 26, 2002
– LAHORE, Pakistan — Mourners
buried three girls killed in a Christmas grenade attack on a tiny church
in eastern Pakistan, and police detained an Islamic cleric who allegedly
called on followers to kill Christians days before the bombing. Police
also detained three other people Thursday for questioning in the attack,
which injured 13 people in Chianwala, about 40 miles northwest of
Lahore. Two assailants
covered in burqas – the all-encompassing garment worn by women in some
Islamic countries – tossed a grenade into the middle of worshippers at
a Christmas service Wednesday.
about 2,500 people, several times the number of the church’s normal
congregation, gathered for a memorial service for the girls killed in
the attack. The coffins of the victims – aged 6, 10 and 15 – were
carried on the shoulders of mourners to a local cemetery for burial. In
a statement, newly elected Prime Minister Zafarullah Khan Jamali
described the attack as “dastardly” and designed to “foment
religious and sectarian strife” in Pakistan. Since Pakistan lent its
support to the U.S.-led military campaign to overthrow Afghanistan’s
hard-line Taliban, attacks on Christians by suspected Islamic militants
have increased, killing more than two dozen people. The cleric, who uses
only the one name, Afzar, was being detained because of hateful remarks
toward Christians made three days earlier in a sermon at a mosque in the
district of Daska, where Chianwala is located, police said. Authorities
say they have no evidence yet that he was directly involved in the
attack. Afzar reportedly told his congregation that “it is the duty of
every good Muslim to kill Christians,” according to Nazir Yaqub, a
police officer in Daska. “Afzar told people ‘you should attack
Christians and not even have food until you have seen their dead
bodies,”’ Yaqub told The Associated Press by telephone. Afzar’s
son, Attaullah, was also detained for questioning. The two are open
supporters of the banned group Jaish-e-Mohammed, a violent anti-India
organization with ties to the al-Qaida terrorist network, said a police
officer in Chianwala, Mohammed Riaz. Two other people have also been
detained by police in Chianwala for the grenade attack, but it was not
known whether they too had links to the group, which was outlawed in
Pakistan last January. Security had been increased in churches ahead of
Christmas celebrations around this mostly Islamic nation. But a
policeman who was to guard the church failed to show up for work,
according to his superiors. The policeman, identified as Shah Nawaz, was
being questioned, but it was not yet clear whether he was simply
negligent or was party to the attack, said Yaqub. About 40 people,
mostly women and children and all Pakistanis, were attending the
Christmas Day service.
said the attackers wore burqas, said Amanat Ali, a police official in
Daska. Ali said witnesses reported the attackers were taller than most
women. Male Islamic militants in neighboring Afghanistan have worn
burqas to hide their identities in at least one recent attack there.
There have been four other deadly attacks on Christians in Pakistan this
year. The last was on Sept. 25, when gunmen entered the offices of a
Christian welfare organization in Karachi, tied seven employees to their
chairs and shot each in the head. On March 17, a grenade attack on a
Protestant church in Islamabad killed five people, including a U.S.
Embassy employee and her 17-year-old daughter. On Aug. 5, assailants
raided a Christian school filled with foreign children in Murree, 40
miles east of Islamabad. Six Pakistanis were killed, including guards
and non-teaching staff. And on Aug. 9, attackers hurled grenades at
worshippers at a church on the grounds of a Presbyterian hospital in
Taxila, about 25 miles west of Islamabad, killing four people.
- March 7, 2003 - RABAT, Morocco — A court in Casablanca Thursday handed out prison
sentences ranging from one month to one year to 14 heavy metal music
enthusiasts, the official MAP news agency reported. The trial followed articles in some newspapers which
described the accused as "Satanists" who recruited for an
international cult of devil-worship. The 14 men, aged between 22 and 35
years, were found guilty of "possessing objects which infringe
morals" and of "acts capable of undermining the faith of a
Muslim." Morocco's penal code allows a maximum sentence of three
years for attempting to convert a Muslim to another faith. Nine of those
sentenced are musicians in three Moroccan heavy metal groups.
The judge remarked during the trial that "Normal people go
to concerts in a suit and tie," rather than in a black T-shirt with
heavy-metal symbols which was shown to the court. The judge also found
suspicious the fact that one of the musicians chose to pen lyrics in
English rather than Arabic. The case was set against a background of
rising electoral support for Morocco's Islamist Justice and Development
Party. In legislative elections last September, the party emerged as the
third largest in parliament, and it looks set to gain ground in local
elections in June.
Press – April 23,
2003 – TEHRAN, Iran— An
Iranian actress was given a suspended sentence of 74 lashes for kissing
a young actor on the cheek, the actress said Wednesday. Gowhar
Kheirandish was prosecuted after she shook hands and kissed Ali Zamani
at a public festival in the city of Yazd in September, provoking
organized protests. Iran’s
strict Islamic laws ban socializing between unrelated men and women.
Public kissing between men and women is considered un-Islamic and taboo.
“I’ve been sentenced to 74 suspended lashes,” Kheirandish
told The Associated Press. She said the kiss was an “emotional,
motherly gesture.” Earlier
this week, Yazd’s public court found Kheirandish guilty and sentenced
her. The verdict means that she will be lashed 74 times if the offense
Press – May 7, 2003
– BEIRUT, Lebanon — A
bomb exploded outside the home of a Christian missionary couple in
northern Lebanon, killing an Arab neighbor as he attempted to dismantle
it, officials said. Police said the bomb exploded Tuesday night outside
the home of a Dutch missionary and his German wife in the predominantly
Sunni Muslim port city of Tripoli. The neighbor victim, Jamil Ahmed
Rifai, a Jordanian who converted from Islam to Christianity, was
visiting the couple when they heard a noise outside and he went to
investigate. He found the 4 pound bomb in a bag and it exploded as he
tried to dismantle it, authorities said. Tripoli, Lebanon’s
second-largest city, is home to Sunni fundamentalist groups. Qubba, the
neighborhood, where the attack occurred, has a small Christian
population. It was the
second attack on Christian missionaries since November, when an
unidentified gunman killed an American missionary in southern Lebanon.
That victim, Bonnie Penner, 31, who grew up in Vancouver, Wash., worked
as a nurse at an evangelical center in Sidon, also a predominantly
Muslim town. Several explosions have ripped through American fast-food
restaurants and a British cultural center in Tripoli and Beirut in
– May 25, 2003 — ALGIERS,
Algeria – Islamic militants killed seven people in western Algeria
Sunday, including two children whose throats were slit, state radio and
neighbors said. Between 100,000 and 150,000 Algerians have been killed
in violence that erupted in 1992 after the government canceled elections
that fundamentalist Islamists were poised to win. The attack took place
in the Chlef region, some 200 km (125 miles) west of the capital
Algiers, as the country grappled with the aftermath of an earthquake
that has killed more than 2,100 people.
Ten armed men slit the throats of a woman and her two children before
moving to a school where they shot dead four students and wounded a
fifth, neighbors said. About 25 students escaped the attack early
Sunday, they said. The Armed Islamic Group (GIA) and the Salafist Group
for Preaching and Combat (GSPC) are fighting Algerian authorities to
create a purist Islamic state. The GIA became infamous for slitting the
throats of their victims, carving unborn babies out of the bodies of
pregnant women and wiping out entire families. The GSPC, on a U.S. list
of terrorist groups, was set up in 1998 by a dissident of the GIA. The
GSPC split with the GIA was reportedly over discontent with the
massacres of civilians, the GSPC advocating a higher level of brutality
against all non-Muslims civilians, which the area has since witnessed.
Press – Aug 1, 2003
– Mozdok, Russia — A
vehicle packed with explosives crashed through hospital gates with a
homicide bomber behind the wheel and exploded outside a Russian military
hospital near Chechnya, killing and wounding scores, according to
officials and Russian news agencies. The evening blast completely
demolished the four-story red brick hospital in the city of Mozdok in
Russia’s North Ossetia region, the region’s Emergency Situations
Minister Boris Dzgoyev told The Associated Press. Mozdok is the
headquarters for Russian forces fighting in Chechnya and has been
targeted by attackers before. The building, which had 115 people inside,
including medical workers and patients, collapsed like a house of cards,
Dzgoyev said. It follows several homicide bombings that have killed more
than 100 people in and around Chechnya and in Moscow since May. The
number of dead and wounded was still being determined as rescuers
searched through the debris for survivors. Alina Totykova, deputy head
of the North Ossetian regional hospital in the regional capital
Vladikavkaz, said all available ambulances were sent to Mozdok. There
was a serious shortage of medicine, anesthetics and bandages
and a severe shortage of blood, she said, adding that an appeal for
people to give blood would be broadcast on television in the region.
President Vladimir Putin expressed condolences to relatives of the
victims and urged the North Ossetian leadership to tell federal
authorities in Moscow what was needed to aid the victims, the Kremlin
said. Putin also ordered law enforcement officials to investigate the
blast. In June, a female homicide attacker detonated a bomb near a bus
carrying soldiers and civilians to work at a military airfield near
Mozdok, killing at least 16 people. In May in Chechnya, a homicide
truck-bombing also killed 72 people and a woman blew herself up at a
religious ceremony, killing at least 18 people. A double homicide
bombing at a rock concert in Moscow on July 5 also killed the female
attackers and 15 other people. Soon afterward, a bomb authorities said a
woman from Chechnya brought to a downtown Moscow street killed a bomb
Press – Aug 3, 2003
– Bethlehem, Israel —
Earlier this month, Israel turned Bethlehem back over to Palestinian
security forces under terms of the U.S.-backed “road map” peace
plan. Shortly after Palestinian and Israeli foreign ministers disagreed
on terms to make the temporary cease-fire permanent, Palestinian gunmen
opened fire on Israeli vehicles between Bethlehem and Jerusalem,
wounding four people, police and rescue services said. Jewish settlers
said the wounded were a mother and three children. The mother and her
9-year-old daughter were seriously hurt, hospital officials said, while
two other children were wounded slightly. The Al Aqsa Martyrs’
Brigades, a violent group affiliated with Palestinian leader Yasser
Arafat’s Fatah movement, claimed responsibility for the shooting in a
phone call to The Associated Press. Israel has urged the Palestinians to
dismantle groups that have carried out terror attacks killing hundreds
of Israelis — as stipulated in the peace plan — but Palestinian
authorities have refused, arguing that full confrontation with
militants would trigger civil war.
– Aug 5, 2003 – JAKARTA,
Indonesia – A huge car bomb tore through one of the top US owned
hotels in Indonesia’s capital on Tuesday, killing 14 people and
wounding 150 in the second major attack to shake the world’s most
populous Muslim nation in a year. The Marriott, popular with foreign
businessmen, is on a major road through the city’s business district,
close to where many Western embassies and consulates are based.
Management said the hotel was 70-80 percent full. The blast was timed as
workers poured out of offices for lunch. It came just two days before
the first verdict is due in the trials of Muslim militants accused in
the Bali bombings that killed 202. Diners were eating lunch in
restaurants and cafes in the hotel and in a nearby office tower when the
blast blew out windows and showered people with shards of glass.
Wreckage from the charred lobby was strewn over a wide area. Police said
a Dutch banking executive was among the dead, while four Singaporeans,
two Americans, two Australians and a New Zealander were among those
News – Aug 12, 2003
–ROSH HAAYIN, Israel — Twin
homicide bombings in the Middle East Tuesday morning left two Israelis
dead and 11 wounded. The attacks took place at a strip mall in
Israel and at a bus stop at a West Bank
Jewish settlement, shattering a six-week
period of relative calm. The homicide bombings were the first since an
Islamic Jihad splinter cell member blew himself up inside a house
near Tel Aviv on July 7, killing a 65-year-old Israeli woman.
militant group Hamas claimed responsibility for the attack at the
West Bank settlement of Ariel, which killed an Israeli army recruit. The
other blast, which killed at least one bystander at a pharmacy in the
Tel Aviv suburb of Rosh Haayin, was carried out by renegade members of
the Al Aqsa Martyrs’ Brigades tied to Yasser Arafat’s
Fatah movement, army officials said. Iranian-funded Fatah rebels have
refused to comply with truce and have carried out several attacks in the
past six weeks.
military wing, claimed responsibility for the Ariel bombing, which
killed an Israeli army recruit and seriously injured two others, said to
be teenagers. … Under a U.S.-backed peace plan, the Palestinians
must dismantle militant groups, but Abbas, also known as Abu Mazen, has
said he will not confront Hamas, Islamic Jihad and Al Aqsa. In Rosh
Haayin near Tel Aviv, the bomber struck at the entrance to a supermarket
and pharmacy in a small shopping center, leaving a mass of twisted
blinds and shattered glass. Nine people were injured, one seriously,
five moderately and three lightly. The blast sparked a large fire in the
supermarket … firefighters with breathing equipment pulled casualties
out of the shattered store. In Ariel, the body of the dead Israeli lay
spread-eagled at the side of the road, covered by a white plastic sheet.
Police and soldiers with sniffer dogs searched for more explosives. An
Israeli security official said that since the June 29 cease-fire
agreement between the violent Islamic groups, Hamas and Islamic Jihad,
the military had thwarted 36 Palestinian attacks and arrested more than
Real Islam:A Case Study
The information and data presented thus far is overwhelming, to
the point of desensitizing a reader deluged with it over a relatively
short period. The process
of reading leaves insufficient time for contemplation and normal human
emotion. So much has happened; so many lives have been altered forever
or snuffed-out as a result of Islamic Jihadi actions throughout the
world. It is simply impossible to digest and properly consider on a
personal human level the full impact of Islam’s deeds yesterday and
today. The reader is encouraged in this section to put him/herself
into the shoes of someone and thus more intimately consider the personal
impact of the violent acts performed against them by the energetic
Muslim militants. A
personal case study is given from the perspective of one victim and
witness in Indonesia, which gives us the true human context to the many
historical and current-news accounts cited herein.
The confusion, terror, and sorrow felt by the victim is
representative of all victims of zealous Islamic militants acting out on
their religious convictions. In the end it doesn’t matter if the victim dies from
beating, having their throat slashed, shot, stabbed, burned, blown up,
run down, or forced to jump off a burning sky scraper, the terror is the
same, and the feelings and experiences of both the victim and victimizer
are roughly identical. What
matters is that just before the attack the victims were largely at peace
with their attackers, having no designs to harm them in any way, and
that the victimizers carried out their acts having no empathy towards
21 June, 1998 Jakarta,
INDONESIA – ‘CHINESE GIRLS RAPED’
Bill Hekman, a missionary to Indonesia, reported:
Here I submit a victim’s account of being raped during the May
riots here in Jakarta. Reference to Huaran Bulletin Board June 12, 1998.
“My name is Vivian, and I am 18 years old. I have a little
sister and brother. As a family we live in what is supposed to be a
“secure” apartment. At
9.15 am, May 14th, 1998 a huge crowd had gathered around our
apartment. They screamed, “Let’s butcher the Chinese!”, “Let’s
eat pigs!”, “Let’s have a party!” We live of the 7th
floor and we got a call from a family on the 3rd floor saying
that the crowd had reached the 2nd floor. They even chased
some occupants upstairs. We were all very frightened. In our fright we
prayed and left everything in God’s hands.
Afterward we left our room and went upstairs to the top floor, as
it was impossible to go downstairs and escape. We got to the 15th
floor and stayed with some friends. Not long afterwards we were
surprised because some of the crowd coming out of the elevators right
before we entered the room. We hurried into the room and locked the door
tightly. At that time we heard them knock at the other rooms loudly and
there were some screams from women and girls. Our room was filled with
We realized that they would come to us. So we spread throughout
the room hiding in the corners. We could hear girls of 10 to 12 years
old screaming, That time I didn’t know that these little girls were
being raped. After about half an hour the noise diminished and we had
some guts to go out and check. It was indescribable. A lot, some of them
young girls, were lying on the floor. “Oh my God, what has
happened?” Seeing all of this we screamed and my little sister Fenny,
screamed hysterically and hugged her father.
Tears started coming down from my eyes. With our friends, a
newlywed couple, we started going downstairs. Reaching the 10th
floor, we heard a scream for help. The scream was very clear and we
decided to go down and see. But as we turned we saw a lot of people. I
saw a woman in her 20s being raped by 4 men. She tried to fight back but
she was held down tightly.
Realizing the danger we ran as hard as we could. But
unfortunately the mob caught Fenny. We tried to rescue her, but could
not do anything. There were about 60 of them. They tied us up with
ripped sheets, myself, my father, my mother Fenny, Donny, Uncle Dodi and
my Aunt Vera. They led us to a room. Uncle Dodi asked what they wanted,
but they did not reply.
They looked evil and savage. One of them grabbed Fenny roughly
and dragged her to a sofa. At that time I knew she was in great danger.
I screamed loudly but one of the mob slapped me in my face. My father
who also screamed was hit with a piece of wood and he fainted. My mother
has fainted when Fenny was dragged to the sofa. I could only pray and
pray that disaster would not befall us.
Uncle Dodi kept trying to stop them by offering money. His
efforts were fruitless. And in the end 5 people raped Fenny. Before
beginning with the raping they always said “Allahu
Akbar” (an Islamic phrase in Arabic meaning “God
is great”). They were ferocious and brutal.
Not long afterward, around 9 men came to the room and dragged me.
I also saw them forcing and dragging my Aunt Vera. But at that time I
passed out and everything went blank. I became conscious at around 5 or
6 pm. My head hurt and I realized I had no clothing on my body. I cried
and realized my family was still there. My father was hugging my mother
and little brother Doni. I also saw uncle Dodi lying on the floor and
Aunt Vera was crying over his body. I felt so weak and fainted again.
The next day I was in the Pluit hospital. My father and mother
were beside me. With all the pains on my body I asked, “Mom, why
Fenny. Mom?” I felt a stinging pain as I said these words. My cheeks
were swollen. My mother cried again and couldn’t speak any words,
while my father, holding back his tears, managed to smile at me. After 4
days in treatment, my condition has improved. With a sad look, my father
told me then what had happened. After I fainted 7 people raped me. At
that time my father still couldn’t see well after being hit with a
piece of wood.
They raped me repeatedly. Then my father said “Vivian, Fenny is
gone…” I was confused and cried out, “Why Dad?” My father
couldn’t answer. He told me to rest and went out of the room. I cried
over and over again, feeling that my life had no meaning any more. A
week ago, after I was released from the hospital I was told everything
that had happened.
When Fenny was raped she kept on fighting and so she was
repeatedly slapped by her rapists. The last time she fought Fenny
spitted on one of them. Offended, the man grabbed a knife and stabbed
Fenny’s stomach over and over again. Finally she died with blood over
her whole body.
My father told me that uncle Dodi had the same fate watched by
aunt Vera who was also raped. “God…why should all of this happen?
Where are you God? Are you still alive?” My aunt Vera now stays with
her parents. She is in shock. Her face is blank and she refuses to eat.
Almost every hour my mother and I cry over all these happenings. I can
never forget. These mobs of people are monsters.”
Additional comments from Bill Hekman:
This is one of many victims. Hundreds of women and children were
raped, mutilated and killed by Muslim mobs. Some had their vaginas
ripped apart, their bodies cut into pieces. Over 5000 of the Chinese
Indonesian’s shops were looted and burned down. A few days ago another
63 shops were burned in Tegal, Central Java. The city of Solo was burned
down too. There is no protection and no justice in this country any
more. Yesterday, I was in the Kelapa Gading area and that area was
spared from destruction. The police and military had guarded all the
entry roads. The people there had collected large sums of money from
door to door and paid for their protection. A similar situation took
place in the Pondok Indah area. For the people who cannot pay millions
to the armed forces there is no protection. Right now the hundreds of
thousands of thugs, robbers, rapists, and killers live all around us.
They are our neighbours. There is no punishment for the criminals and no
justice for the victims. Yet, all Indonesians call themselves believers
in God almighty. Some Christians are putting signs on their shops
“Owned by Muslim.”
The next article attempts to describe the indescribable. It
delves into the spirit and mentality and family support structure that
is the force behind homicide bombers.
All involved are completely void of empathy, a key characteristic
of a certain personality dysfunction better known by its technical term
‘narcissistic personality disorder’.
The killing mantra (Washington Post 6/21/2002) by Diana West
And Palestinian mothers? …
The sickening fact is, the strongest desire of certain
Palestinian parents is for their children to die, killing as many Jews
as possible, from infants to old people, in the process.
Take Mariam Farhat. When she got word her 19-year-old son, Mohammed, had
been shot dead after murdering five Israeli teens and wounding 23
others, she told the Saudi-owned daily Al-Sharq Al-Awsat: "I began
to cry, 'Allah is the greatest,' and prayed and thanked Allah for the
success of the operation. I began to utter cries of joy and we declared
that we were happy. . . . I encouraged all my sons to die a martyr's
death." (Translation by Middle East Media Research Institute.)
The maternal death wish may seem freakish, but Mrs. Farhat is not alone.
"May every bullet hit its target and may God give you
martyrdom," Naima el Abed tells her son, Mahmoud, on a video
released by Hamas that records the 23-year-old college student's
preparations for a rampage against Israel. "This," she says,
"is the best day of my life."
Almost as good, no doubt, as the day of her son's funeral. This came
after Mrs. el Abed's little terrorist was shot dead attempting to
infiltrate a Jewish community, killing two Israeli soldiers. Consider
the Palestinian scene of bereavement that followed: "All around her
were women, clapping and celebrating his death, while his father Hassan
quietly received congratulations," the Associated Press reported.
"Several of their nine other children handed out candy to visitors.
'I wish all my children would be like him and carry out operations like
that,' Naima el Abed said." Chances
are excellent that they will —and not just to please mom. The
Palestinian Authority may blindly blame Israel for creating a generation
of suicidal maniacs, but it is the PA itself that has helped
nurture—if such a word applies—such taboo-breaking evil through its
relentless propaganda machine.
With subtitled clips from Palestinian-controlled television (available
through WorldNetDaily.com), MSNBC's Alan Keyes this week gave American
viewers an eye-popping look at the pernicious role the PA plays in
teaching young people to kill and be killed. It starts with
state-sponsored sing-alongs for the romper-room set—ditties about
blood-drenched soil and warriors of jihad. It continues with shows
featuring girls in party dresses delivering bloodthirsty harangues:
"When I wander into the entrance of Jerusalem, I'll turn into a
suicide warrior! I'll turn into a suicide warrior! In battle-dress! In
battle-dress! In battle-dress!" And it goes on through the
seemingly continuous loop of government-broadcast sermons. From one
tele-imam comes, "Bless those who wired themselves, putting the
belt around his waist or his sons, and who enter deeply in the Jewish
community and say, 'Allah is great.' " Or: "Wherever you are,
kill these Jews and these Americans who are like them and support
Mr. Keyes pointed out a young boy in
one congregation. Can a child thus indoctrinated ever make peace? This
same boy is probably now caught up in the latest Palestinian craze —
trading charms, Pokemon-style, that feature the faces of suicide
bombers. Maybe he'll go on to Al-Najah University in Nablus, alma mater
of this week's bus bomber, Mohammed "How beautiful it is to kill
and be killed" al-Ghoul. Al-Najah, it must be noted, was the scene
of last fall's commemoration of the Sbarro pizza-parlor attack, complete
with fake pizza slices, plastic body parts and play explosions.
… That PA sure teaches its children well.
This body of evidence is sickening, overwhelming, and undeniable.
Can a thinking man deliberate on these facts and come to any kind
of reassuring conclusion other than Islam has not quite finished its
bloody conquests? Unfortunately, electing a pacifist President and
locking the door will not protect our children from the designs Islam
has upon this people.
By any historical definition both bin Laden's followers, the
Taliban, and all other Islamic militants are fascists. As violent
devotees of Islam, they believe in the innate superiority of a fanatical
elite, and are anxious to torture, jail, and kill any who disagree with
them. Non-Muslims of any religion, women, homosexuals are all
dehumanized as their innate and naturally inferiors. Despite the
trappings of religious fervour, Islamist totalitarianism is strikingly
similar to its defunct, secular cousins. It is not an expression of
higher spirituality, but of anomie: in particular, a seething resentment
of Western prosperity and strength. Though they differ in their methods
of control, make no mistake, … German Nazism, Italian Fascism,
Japanese Imperialism, Stalinist Communism, and now Islamic
Fundamentalism are all cut from the same totalitarian cloth. The
Columbia Encyclopedia, 2001 Sixth Edition defines
totalitarianism as; “A modern
autocratic government in which the state involves itself in all facets
of society, including the daily life of its citizens. A totalitarian
government seeks to control not only all economic/political matters, but
also the attitudes, values, and beliefs of its population, erasing the
distinction between state and society. The citizen’s duty to the state
becomes the primary concern of the community, and the goal of the state
is the replacement of existing society with a perfect society.”
The Question of Aid (Jizya)
Paying subsidies to suspend global jihad
terrorism is tantamount to paying ransom to terrorist states, buying
one’s own peace and security as temporarily ransomed privileges.
Societies that pay a tribute to survive are destined to disappear. The not too surprising news since Sept 11th is that our own
contributions have sometimes been funneled to support terrorism groups.
Even before Sept 11th the US had been the largest contributor
of humanitarian aid in Afghanistan and other parts of the Islamic world.
Some plead that the best way to deal with the extremists is to pacify
them with aid and support, but those who pay ransom for peace and
security will always find themselves indebted to their masters.
It is a slippery slope that strengthens an enemy and weakens the
giver. In light of current realities, all aid should probably now be
qualified to insure none of it will be used, directly or indirectly, to
destroy us or strengthen in any way militant Islam.
The extortion North Korea is currently trying to extract from the
US and world should not be paid. All
aid given to Palestinians should probably be withdrawn, and the aid
given to Egypt should be reviewed.
The giver of aid, by principle, neither asks for nor expects
thanks. He holds no requirement criteria, but is content to give purely
for the sake of charity and their overwhelming desire to ease the
condition of human suffering and hunger.
While many people are benefited from our assistance, it is a sad
fact that the response from individuals and societies is often much less
than grateful. This is
hardly noticed by givers, because it is in the delivery of aid wherein
benefactors receive their very personal reward.
We see today neither a grateful world nor societies inclined to
speak or act more favorably towards us.
We have neither sought this nor been disappointed at its
conspicuous absence, as an army of charitable US personnel fan out
continuing to serve.
When we know of a family’s need for food, it is reasonable and
neighborly to impart of our substance and deliver it to their doorstep.
We will redouble our efforts if we know that a widow, the
elderly, or children may suffer without our help.
However, as a practical matter it would be unthinkable to deliver
a spaghetti dinner to a neighbor who sometimes shoots at our children as
they play. When a society,
government, or culture seeks your destruction, the last thing you want
to do is enable that effort. It
seems completely irrational to us, but a rationale exists in the minds
of some peoples that it is proper to teach their youth to hate and seek
the destruction of Americans. We
are not talking simply about a militant fanatical terrorist cell
inciting its already corrupted members in a rally or meeting, we are
talking about the foundation of those attitudes as they are instilled
into young people by mothers and fathers, by religious leaders, by
school teachers, by media, and by civic organizations and national
governments. The root of
all prejudice, including the hatred felt by those who hijacked the four
aircraft, is first taught in the home. Though it may seem cruel, we need
to evaluate if we enable local government, militia, or activist groups
to ignore the plight of its own people in order to pursue an agenda
destructive to democracy.
Would the militants and extremists be quite so anxious to destroy
us if circumstances otherwise required them to be more actively engaged
as providers, or would the absence of aid force these able bodied
individuals to concentrate on legitimate efforts to meet its basic needs
of food, shelter, and clothing? We
must be pragmatic and realize that the first order of business of any
society is self-preservation. We
must, without paranoia see our enemy, HATRED, clearly with all its roots
and support structures, even if part of that structure comes from our
own government and other charitable sources of aid.
To help in raising the standard of living and self sufficiency of
others is a noble cause of worthy pursuit, but does common sense and
self preservation now cry out for re-focusing those efforts toward more
worthy recipients less inclined to kill us. Certainly there is no
shortage of needy peoples in North, Central, and South American
countries, or in Russian and European societies as they struggle to
transition to democratic governments and free economies. So
how to respond, … throw bags of wheat at them? … Bury them in
charity, sympathy, and understanding? At issue is weather we should be providing logistical support
to any nation where majorities
of extreme Muslim people express hatred towards free democratic nations,
and wherein organizations exist, drawn from a core anti-American
culture, with designs to harm us.
When the British retook the Falkland Islands, the fact that
Argentina had failed miserably to provide for the support of their own
forces was an important factor in the decision making process for them
to give up the fight, which resulted in reducing friendly causalities
and expediting the campaign. This
is the nature of war. A
military siege, by definition, is to force an enemy into submission and
capitulation by extreme methods, which outside of war are considered
inhumane. Historically, the
‘civilian’ population suffers all kinds of shortages when a
government struggles for conquest or its survival by arms.
Although collateral damage and innocent blood are regrettable and
should be avoided, an enemy cannot be allowed to cower behind the
protection of its own innocent victims.
It is incumbent on the peoples who suffer at the hands of
repressive and dictatorial leaders who bring War and hunger to their
lands to rise up and depose of the scoundrels.
The people who suffer must understand that the solution to the
problem is for everyone to rise up against terrorism.
Humanitarian aid and rebuilding activity is normally considered
appropriate after capitulation, because logistical support to an enemy
is unthinkable. Yes, it is cruel and brutal, but war is impossible to
sanitize to a form palatable to liberal western sensibilities.
The Red Cross and other international aid organizations did not
make humanitarian deliveries to Japan between Pearl Harbor and the
Japans unconditional surrender, nor to Germany and Hitler. On
Dec 7th 1941 the Sermon on the Mount was temporarily
suspended in pursuit of War – once a beleaguered West realized that
pacifism meant suicide. On
Sept 11th enemies we neither provoked nor sought bring death
to us, eating the bread we gave them.
attribute the advent and core cause of terrorism to poverty and
desperation, and have proffered the solution of undermining terrorists
support base by providing increased aid.
The assumption is the recipients of the food, clothes, and money
we send will be grateful and perhaps start to love us instead of hating
us, but such hopes are wishful ‘magical’ thinking. A study of
radical Islam suggests that it is delusional and dangerous to assume
that Jihadists’ ideology is rooted only in social deprivation,
backwardness, injustice, or despair, and can be reversed by handing out
benefits while attempting to bring them democracy and free market
reform. I am afraid that
the lack of gratitude is because the recipients view the donations as a
Jizya tax, which Muhammad instructs they are entitled to. History
teaches us that societies that pay tribute eventually disappear.
Feb 11, 2003 – The chronically cash-strapped
United Nations Relief Works Agency, or UNRWA, said in a statement that
it needs more money to continue its assistance to Palestinians. During
two years of violence, UNRWA has more than doubled its services to the
refugees, because the effects of the conflict have worsened conditions
in the already poverty-stricken camps. Israel charges that the
Palestinians kept refugees in the camps, instead of resettling them, to
maintain the crisis over Israel’s creation. Israeli officials also
charge that UNRWA supports schools that foment hatred toward Jews. UNRWA
denies that it is involved in the Palestinian-Israeli conflict. Hansen
said UNRWA exceeded its $400 million budget, distributing food parcels
consisting of sacks of flour, lentils, cooking oil and other staples, rebuilding
houses destroyed by the Israeli military and maintaining emergency
Spin… The Art of
Ignoring the Obvious:
In any debate, to confuse an opponent, one classical approach is
by and through obfuscation, tangential diatribes, and/or classic
political spin. The desired
effect is to weaken an opponent’s resolve and momentum through
diversionary tactics. It is
an age-old approach employed when ones own arguments have weak moral or
logical foundations. The tactic is often the only option when tasked with
presenting an inferior argument, which cannot be promoted through
persuasiveness based on reason, logic, or moral clarity.
This method becomes the only viable option because a more
progressive concept cannot be beaten by an inferior philosophy without
those arguing in behalf of the lower standard first concealing obvious
truths in layers of fogs. On hearing such rhetoric, a reasonable
layperson may detect that there is something wrong with either the
message or the delivery, but sufficient time for careful analysis and
appropriate response is seldom available, as expediency quickly sweeps
both the obvious facts with the muck into the past.
Once the audience has been so prepared, one can then make
suggestions and offer premises that would have otherwise been easily
recognized as irrational or unconscionable.
When carefully prepared and delivered under the axiom “the
bigger the lie, the easier it is for people to swallow”, otherwise
outlandish suggestions can result in a mental shock effect, which over
time can break down resistance. To the masses for which the spin was
constructed, the net effect is confusion and the blunting of reasonable
responses and actions, as well as more of an inclination to accept the
unacceptable, or at least to tolerate the intolerable.
Indeed, when not properly recognized and challenged, there is the
potential that otherwise good people might eventually accept that good
is evil, or that evil means can be sanctified if associated with a
seemingly good cause.
Take the Israeli-Palestinian conflict, for example.
Claiming that Israel is the sole instigator and villain in this
passionate and tragic play is a tactic designed to hide many truths in
plain sight. The
weak-minded demonstrate personal failure when they bury their heads in
the sand, and are akin to the Germans who “closed their drapes” as
the Jews were rounded up. We
all see and hear about the things going on in the Middle East every day,
yet many continue to hide behind silly libels against the US and Israel
to either justify continued support for the Palestinian cause and
methods, or to remain silent.
In a population of 6.3 million, Israel has endured over a hundred
suicide bombings and other attacks.
If the same proportion of attacks had occurred in the USA (288
Million people), there would have been 4571 suicide bombings with over
40,000 killed and hundreds of thousands wounded (often maimed for life).
The number killed would be the equivalent of twelve
‘Sept-11/Pear-Harbor’ type mega-attacks!
Almost everyone would know more than one victim.
Pause … and think about it.
The reaction of this nation would likely be more severe and
violent than the Palestinians have faced to date from all Israeli
actions. Without second
thoughts or significant dissention we would be sending our armies
marching orders to destroy everyone suspected of supporting the attacks
in any way. Political correctness would yield to the logic of survival
and nearly every American would support any and all means necessary to
completely ruin individuals, organizations, and governments deemed
remotely culpable, with collateral damage of much -much-
Truth is truth, to the end of reckoning.
Spin may distract, but does not diminish her.
When “Old Europe” and our own schizophrenic State Department
say, “create a Palestinian state, coddle the Saudis, don’t offend
anyone”, it only serves to embolden despots and their terrorist foot
soldiers. When we respond to left-leaning media, our Arab “allies”
and the Europeans, we lose moral authority and give sanctuary and
encouragement to despots and terrorists alike.
As with the Israelis, our survival and democracy depends on us
living with both eyes wide open, willing to do the hard things necessary
to protect our children’s future.
Islamic extremists and Palestinians in particular, continually
debase themselves as they bask in their hatreds, blood lust, and thirst
for revenge. Ongoing
anxiety and suffering cries out for intelligent deliberation, judgment,
and then effective action.
The world should with unison loudly reject when terrorists weave
pure spin claiming violent murderous tactics are a legitimate option in
pursuit of freedom and self-determination.
In fact they have had, and do have, control of their future and
superior options, but have chosen to surrender that future by engaging
in illegal and immoral activities.
They have used up all their green stamps pursuing these doomed
options, and now claim to be victims when facing the unavoidable
consequences of their poor choices.
Obfuscation aside, no people have the right to exercise their
right to self-determination, if the path they choose in pursuit of the
same involves bombing café’s, night-clubs, busses, targeting women,
children, students, simple commuters and pedestrians, and families in
their homes. It is the
opinion of this author that engaging and supporting such activities
disqualifies an individual, culture and even a whole people from normal
inherit rights to freedom of movement, association, assembly,
self-determination, and self-rule.
Palestinian extremists, who appear to enjoy support by the
majority of locals, are simply not advanced, mature, or grown-up enough
to be trusted with certain freedoms. Current events and past history has
proven they will only exercise those freedoms to terrorize, kill and
maim. To propose otherwise
is to essentially argue to immediately empty all prisons worldwide and
to abolish all laws and punishments based on concepts of personal
responsibility. And it
follows that opposing the rule of law is in fact a proposal for
wholesale regression to principals akin to middle-age tribal conquest
and rule. While it is heart wrenching to see and hear of the suffering
of innocent Palestinian children in the current conflict, yet we must
not forget the culpability lies squarely on the shoulders of the parents
and leaders who have failed them. The
only thing we can do to help them take that necessary first step of real
change (accepting personal responsibility for their mistakes and
failures), is to expose and resolutely reject the spin they spew to
deceive themselves and others.
To quote Edmund Burke – “All that is necessary for the
triumph of evil is that good men do nothing.”
Germany proved this true in 1942 when hundreds of thousands of
good, intelligent, educated men said and did little or nothing, thus
failing to slow down or stop the Nazi juggernaut. Today in Islam,
hundreds of millions stand silent, allowing men with irrational
prejudices and violent inclinations to hijack their cultures, peoples,
and children. History repeats itself.
Westerners are taught from birth to respect variety in religious
beliefs, racial backgrounds, and cultural differences.
These same tolerant principles, having led to peace and
prosperity for us, are viewed with contempt by many Arab and Asian
Islamic tribal cultures. They
are viewed as conclusive evidence of Western corruption and weakness.
Replacing these concepts are core values where people are taught from
birth that blind, fanatical obedience to whatever their local clerics
demand is required for their eternal salvation, indeed for their
temporal well being as well.
My family enjoyed the company of Muslim University students from
Jordan staying at our household for two years.
We call them friends today.
My father, stepmother, and two siblings also spent 10 years
living and working in Saudi Arabia and have a unique perspective on the
Sept 11 attack and Islamic Arab culture.
While living in Dhahran, Saudi Arabia, he also visited
Afghanistan several times, traveled to Yemen, Iran, Abu Dhabi, Bahrain,
Quatar, Kuwait, Oman, Srinagar, India, Beirut, Damascus, Indonesia, Sri
Lanka, all over Saudi Arabia and had had many discussions with Muslims
about their perception of the US and the West.
In all cases the young (young men, that is, young women are
unapproachable by edict and mandate), although not expressing animosity
toward any particular Westerner personally, had problems with Western
nations, peoples, and cultures in general, and all had a deep irrational
hatred of all Jews. My father tells me that he learned there are many
decent Muslims in the world including many he now calls personal
friends. But the historical and religious background of Islam makes it
all too easy for common Muslims to become transformed into
“terrorists”. It is the religion (by virtue of current popular
interpretations of its tenants and lack of a controlling governing
body), which renders many average worshipers susceptible to abhorrent
for prejudices/intolerance, and demands for fanatical obedience, up to
and including the murder of non-Muslims by any means possible, are
common. Unless you have
been intimately exposed to their culture, one has absolutely no idea of
the ferocity and total dedication of the faithful, nor the depth of
their hatreds. Most of the
younger Muslims my family came in contact with were resentful of the
West and its freedoms and seemed all too anxious to believe any
religious leader who calls for Jihad over any perceived insult to Islam.
Understanding fanatical Muslim reasoning requires thinking
‘outside of the box’. One
must be prepared to first accept the inconceivable.
Tolerance, to many devout Muslims means something quite different
than to the rest of us. Unfortunately, tolerance usually means accepting
different degrees of hatred and extremism within their own neighborhoods
and amongst their Imams and clerics.
True tolerance toward non-Muslims or ‘Infidels’ is
unthinkable, except as required by political necessity, then temporarily
employed for appearance sake only (usually as part of a strategy of
eventual conquest). This
judgment of Muslim culture and thinking seems harsh, but before you call
it bigoted to point out Islamic bigotry, examine the facts.
Aside from rare carefully crafted rebukes spoken only in English
to Western news organizations, ask yourself where are the ‘peace
marches’ in Palestine and protesters against Bin Laden, homicide
bombers, and other terrorists the non-Muslim world has to contend with. Is
there no opposing political party, no differing opinion, or ‘other
side’ within Islamic countries in any current or past Arab/Muslim
conflicts with any other culture or people on the planet?
Surly there must be opposition to Islamic fanaticism, terrorism,
and ‘holy war’ solutions proffered in so many conflicts.
Pro-Palestinian and anti-Jew protests are present in Tel Aviv,
New York, Washington, London, and everywhere.
But where are the anti-terrorism / pro-peace protests or the
smallest protest against Hamas, Islamic Jihad, or the al-Aqsa Martyrs
Brigades by moderate or left-wing Arabs in Lebanon, Syria, Egypt, Iran,
Libya, Turkey, Jordan, Indonesia, or Saudi Arabia?
The answer is simple; we do not see them, because they do not
exist! They do not exist,
because their core religious values do not allow opposition.
The problem is certainly not for lack of sensitivity, passion, or
the inability to identify injustice, as history has clearly demonstrated
the willingness of all Muslims to rally around many causes they see as
relevant. Nor are they blind, uneducated, or unaware of the basic facts
relating to current and past terrorist
events. The silence and
inaction of ‘Moderate Islam’ is due to an overall irreversible and
intractable culture prejudiced against non-brothers, and Westerners and
Jews in particular. The
root of the problem, unfortunately, is because most do not interpret the
violent acts of extremist ‘brothers’ as too terribly serious problem
since the victims are, after all, only infidels.
The superiority many Muslims feel over non-brothers is enshrined
in the Koran, embedded in Islamic Law, and unquestionably enforced by
principalities and governments. Societies
based on Islamic law can and do discipline, up to death, anyone
perceived violating their strict unbending tenants. Your government,
where Qur’anic Law is codified into law, will also prosecute and
pursue anyone who is perceived to gently or aggressively speak out
against Islamic rule, policy, or law.
Justifications for prejudices/intolerance, and demands for
fanatical obedience are simply a part of common every-day life. Blind
acceptance, devout and passionate adherence to every doctrine sanctioned
by the local leaders is required. Punishments
for expressing or following any more tolerant doctrine are extreme.
The consequences are often severe, up to death.
Conversion to any other religious doctrine is also punishable by
death. This extreme, intolerant social code of right and wrong is
normally enforced within the home of simple Muslim families.
Dissent is simply not an option within families or neighborhoods.
Opposition, critical thought, debate of any kind is simply not
allowed. It many ways, it is very much like Mafia or Gang mentality in that once
your in, … you can’t get out … your own family is sometimes
required to hunt you down and apply the required punishment.
Today and in recent and distant history, other examples of this
type of culture exist. What
we are talking about is pure political totalitarianism, unique only in
the fact that today it hides behind the guise of, and seeks the
protection of, a religion.
Islam, by virtue of current popular interpretations of its
tenants (and lack of a controlling governing body) renders many average
worshipers susceptible to abhorrent suggestions, making it all too easy
for common Muslims to become transformed into “terrorists”.
The ferocity and total dedication of those transformed faithful
and the depths of their hatreds are insurmountable.
Most young Muslims, moderate or not, are all too anxious to
believe any religious leader who calls for Jihad over any
perceived insult to Islam. It
should be emphasized that virtually all Islamic institutions of training
propagate this kind of thinking and prejudice.
It is either forcefully taught or passively tolerated (with a
wink) by the vast majority of religious leaders, pounded in hour after
hour, day after day, year after year.
As such the religious leaders (and therefore the religion) are
the impetus for the hatreds and its destructive results. It would be
wrong to say that Islamic militants have lost their way, as what we
witness today -is
- their way. Further, the nature of Islam does not nurture men like
Gandhi, Lincoln, or Martin Luther King, …they kill them.
has a mind all its own, and the effect of an individual or people
embracing its seductive venom is guaranteed to cause sickening internal
malformations and gross external manifestations. Islam amplifies
(instead of attenuating) its follower’s feelings of violence towards
others. For decades now, Yasser Arafat has brainwashed his people with
primitive hatred glorifying all its lethal consequences. Revenge and
savagery has become bread and butter to them.
Palestinian TV, newspapers and books (all PA controlled) have
prepared the Palestinian people for nothing but murder, revenge and
graphic violence. Arab
Media and leaders have stoked Palestinians religious fervor and hatred
(jihad) to such a degree, that it has now reached an extreme fervent
level sufficient to override normal reasonable human reaction, reason,
and feeling. The enemy fighting the US today is similarly depraved.
A spokesman for al-Qaeda cheerfully and proudly promises the
murder of millions, as quoted in the Arab Newsletter:
“America, with the
collaboration of the Jews, is the leader of corruption whether moral,
ideological, political or economic corruption.
We have the right to kill 4 million Americans — 2 million of
them children — and to exile twice as many, and wound and cripple
hundreds of thousands.”
Before the tide turned in WWII, Germans were united in their
support of “Total War” against non-Germanic peoples. The negative
consequences of adopting this philosophy against an adversary capable of
waging war were demonstrated to Germans when the Allies struck Hamburg.
Casualties reached 42,000, exceeding all British civilian losses.
The lesson to the people and culture were painful, but effective. Japanese Imperialists learned the same lesson about the same
time. For 60 years, as a
people, they have refused to create an offensive military, least some
politician be tempted and history repeat itself.
To their credit, their love for their own children and
aspirations for prosperity and happiness were strong enough for them to
both recognize the fallacy of earlier actions and beliefs, and to
repent. It would be tragic
for Palestinians to be force-fed a diet of sorrow until they, as a
people, come to the same conclusion (the unproven premise being that
they love life and their children more than they hate the Jews and crave
death in pursuit of murderous acts against them).
Everyone calls their dead Martyrs, but does the God of us all
really welcome anyone into paradise who acts to kill in the name of
revenge and hatred? Doesn’t
it occur to anyone that the guarantees of his/her Cleric may not be
recognized or respected by God? From
normal human instincts for self-preservation, most reasonable people
hope there are no Martyrs in their family, and many for the enemy who
seeks our death. Reasonable people are more than willing to postpone
inclinations to prematurely leave this earth, completely content to wait
as long as possible to find out who is a Martyr, and who is just some
stupid dead guy. The fact
that Palestinians find it easy to convince their impressionable young to
seek Death without question is certainly no indication of a superior
religion or philosophy, but rather it is evidence of extreme error in
both logic and reason. It
speaks volumes that the world has yet to see Arafat, other militant
leaders, or the local fire breathing Clerics, strap on an explosive
belt, and trod the path they so easily encourage the sons and daughters
of their neighbour’s to tread. The
leaders of Islamic Jihad, Hamas, and the al-Aqsa Martyrs Brigades sent
their sons overseas at the start of the Intifada, some to study in
America and England. To all
those who have apparently lost the ability to think for themselves, here
is a clue… If someone tells your son or daughter to murder themselves
and other innocent men, women and children, … they are neither your
friend, nor particularly religious or ‘holy’.
Find better friends. To
mothers who encourage their children to murder themselves and others,
wake-up! Do not disgrace
the sacred institution and role of motherhood and defile the human
Neighbours, friends, and governments who encourage and reward
such sick degeneracy are not fit to call themselves human, let alone
religious. Such people
should be sanctioned, not rewarded.
The whole-civilized world groans, turning away from the utter
depravity of any culture and/or religion engaging in innocent murder and
violence for the sake of terror. Islamic militants continually debase themselves as they bask
in their hatreds, blood- lust, and thirst for revenge. The time for fence sitting is over, and it is indeed by their
fruits that they should be judged.
Is not the chief export of Palestine terrorism?
Are not the fruits of radical Islam violence, prejudice, poverty,
misery, and death? When
they weave pure spin to the world claiming violent murderous tactics are
the only option in their pursuit of freedom and prosperity is it not, on
its face, a lie?
The actions and inaction of Islam are making it increasingly
difficult to support unconditional religious tolerance.
When the net result of tolerance results in making a people more
susceptible to murder, terror, sorrow, and poverty, then a thinking man
must replace passive tolerance with active opposition.
Religious tolerance should still be the rule of thumb, unless the
religion turns out, in the classical sense of the word, not to be an
actual real religion after all. If
Islam has other-worldly political aspirations that in reality disqualify
it as an peaceful religious organization (i.e. dedicated to improving
her followers and harmless to others), then Islam is not a religion,
rather it’s just another political theology similar to Communism,
Fascism, Nazism, Imperialism, or any other failed Totalitarian political
ideal in the sad reality of human history.
In Berlin in 1939, you would be hard pressed to find a German who
did not sincerely believe in the superiority of Arian genetics.
The Japanese similarly all originally truly believed in the
divinity of their emperor and superior rights/standings of their native
people, as did comrades following Josef Stalin, Pol Pot, Mao Zedong, and
Genghis Khan at the peak of their influence.
The common thread in these theologies was the fundamental belief
of the superiority of their system of living -and-
their inherited right to impose it on others by any means necessary.
This thread is duplicated perfectly in the fundamental practices
and beliefs of all of Islam, moderate and extremist.
Such thinking errors are rampant, and unfortunately at this stage
in cultural development, probably completely intractable.
These prejudices corrupt the minds and spirits of her victims,
and the dangerous theology has infected almost the whole body of Islam.
The patient is in a very bad state, and there is hardly any
reason to hope for any degree of recovery.
The prognosis, …sadly, … is eventual pain and passing, as the
world continues to refine her ability to identify the malady and apply
the necessary medicine to insure self-preservation, security, and
Against the unthinkable the world is loath to admit, and
understanding is digested at a glacial pace.
The problem of political Islam is likely a huge future human
tragedy currently in the making. The
solution may be larger in scale than any global social/political
upheaval experienced to date. Islam, as it is known today, will not disband nor experience
some sort of spontaneous intellectual and spiritual renaissance.
The seeds of conflict and war were planted a long time ago, have
been maturing for centuries, and are now nearly fully ripe.
To date effective corrective activity has been postponed as the
weed deliberately deceives the world saying, “I am not a weed, I am a
beautiful peaceful branch of humanity, the victim of every conflict and
persecuted in all places”. The
facts of history show that Islam always acts in this way, until it
achieves a demographic proportion necessary to accomplish a military
and/or political conquest of her tenders, afterwards subjugating
non-believers to pay tribute and remain second-class citizens, if
allowed to survive at all. But
eventually the world will learn that Islam has no intention of living
peaceably with either Israel, nor the rest of the world.
All contract and treaties signed with Infidels will continue to
be broken, as they have in the past.
In AD 628 –
Muhammad’s ongoing military conquests were not going well, and so for
tactical purposes he signed a treaty with the Quraish. (The
Al-Hudaybiyya agreement in 628 AD, between the Prophet and the Meccan
tribe of Quraish, was signed for a period of 10 years, which became, in
Islamic tradition, the time limit for any agreement with non-Muslims).
The Al-Hudaybiyya agreement was broken after 18 months when Mohammed’s
army conquered Mecca. Arafat’s
signatures have all had about the same value.
But there has to be some degree of anonymity for a deceptive
entity to successfully operate. Islam’s
size, her successes of the past, and her current efforts, will
eventually be the key to her demise, just as Hitler’s overt ambitions
finally woke the world up to the dangers of Nazism. The prospects for
Islam continuing her propaganda, deceit, and conquests in the
information age, where truths are broadcast from rooftops, are near
zero. Time and truth are
both arrayed against radical, political Islam. God will still be God,
and is not threatened. There
is no God, but God! God is
indeed greatest! He is also a God of Truth and cannot lie, neither do
they who truly know and represent Him.
Terrorist/expansionist Islam grossly underestimates the
intelligence and survival instincts of its declared enemies (i.e. the
non-Muslim world). It
assumes that, through strategic use of patience and violence, the toad
will not notice nor react in time to the rising temperature of the
water. In doing so it
insults the intelligence and foolishly ignores the destructive capacity
of a peaceful freedom-loving people.
Someday it will find that the toad did indeed jump out in time,
and further will find that the toad is not a toad at all, but rather a
scorpion with a deadly sting. Those
who survive in the Muslim world will lament the foolishness and
arrogance of their former leaders, and abandon Islam in droves.
There will still be isolated pockets of extremists, just as today
there are still ‘skin-heads’ who still worship Nazi philosophy, but
they will eventually be isolated, marginalized, sanctioned, and
censured, … finally recognized by all for who and what they really
An Oct 21, 2002 30-page confidential Interpol report “Global
Threat Assessment” was distributed to top law-enforcement officials
from 139 nations gathered in the West African nation of Cameroon. It
states terror groups may focus on less-deadly acts hoping to wait out
the War on Terror.
Terrorists aim to sow large-scale destruction but may eye
smaller targets for a while, hoping the world will soon let down its
guard. Given the scale of the onslaught prompted by the Sept. 11
attacks, terrorists might, in the short to medium term, go back to
basics, choosing symbolic targets with limited casualties in a
long-lasting campaign of attrition.
Terrorists think over time the collective will of states to fight
terrorism will wane. Al-Qa’ida is likely reconstituting communications
and support networks smashed in the U.S.-led war against terror. In the
meantime, local groups associated with terror networks – like Jemaah
Islamiyah, blamed in the recent nightclub bombing in Bali that killed at
least 200 people (or those who
carried out the recent Saudi Arabia bombing attacks), will continue.
The report draws on information provided by Interpol’s 181 member
Yet, though the future looks strewn with trial and sacrifice, and
until the day the struggle begins on a large scale, opportunities abound
to put our arms around clear-thinking good-hearted Muslims to bring them
out from the frenzy. There
are many very intelligent families in the Arab/Asian world with good
values that can recognize and reject political Islam and racism when
presented with the facts and given alternate opportunities to escape and
exist peacefully. They are
those who will actually flinch when reading the following publication:
Importance of Jihad as a Means of Destroying ‘Infidel Countries’ August 24, 2002, www.jehad.net.
Article in issue #16 of the online
magazine Al-Ansar (affiliated with Al-Qa’ida), a columnist
identified as Seif Al-Din
Al-Ansari discussed the Koranic verse “Allah Will Torture Them
[the Infidels] At Your Hands”:
Annihilation of the Infidels is a Divine Decree
“Regardless of the norms of ‘humanist’ belief, which sees
destroying the infidel countries as a tragedy requiring us to show some
conscientious empathy and… an atmosphere of sadness for the loss that
is to be caused to human civilization – an approach that does not
distinguish between believer and infidel… - I would like to stress
that annihilating the infidels is an inarguable fact, as this is the
[divine] decree of fate…”
“When the Koran places these tortures
[to be inflicted on the infidels] in the solid framework of reward and
punishment… it seeks to root this predestined fact in the
consciousness of the Muslim group, asserting that the infidels will be
annihilated, so as to open a window of hope to the Muslim group…”
“Nevertheless, [this divine decree]
has become, for some, a tranquilizing pill… When the enemy launches
operations of colonialism and destruction, we find that a few [of the
Muslims] refrain from entering the battlefield claiming that the
elements of the collapse of Western civilization are proliferating [in
“Their conclusion is indeed true, but
the way in which it is presented is misleading, and it is aimed at
removing responsibility [to fight the infidels] from the Muslim, with
the claim that Allah has already promised to take care of the
Must Not Wait Passively for the Divine Decree to Just Happen “…I would like to
point out the danger of this analysis, because it… [may] make the
Muslims passive and turn [them] into one who does not act to carry out
[the commandments] of the religion or to dispel falsehood, but lives
always in an atmosphere of passive waiting, that is cloaked – always
– by a call to trust in the ability of Allah!!”
“When Allah told us of the certainty
of the annihilation of the infidels, He did not do so using ambiguous
concepts. He clarified that this would be achieved in one of two ways:
by means of a direct act of Allah… or by means of the Muslim group,
which would, in accordance with the Islamic commandment, serve as an
implement for carrying out [the divine decree], as it is said:
‘…Allah will torture them [the infidels] Himself or at our hands
“Yes, perhaps it is predetermined
that the infidel country will be annihilated. But [if the believers do
not act] this kind of annihilation will never be in favour of the
Islamic state. The infidel country will be annihilated in favour of an
infidel country like it or even worse than it…”
“Therefore, the belief in
‘annihilating the country of heresy’ [only] opens up for us a window
of hope, and sets for us a goal that is in the realm of the possible –
but it does not annihilate the infidel country for us, nor does it even
“This is merely a belief, which, if
unaccompanied by the words ‘at your hands’ that appear in the
Koranic verse [9:14, ‘Fight them and Allah will torture them at your
hands’] – it will remain in the wonderful realm of ideas that float
in the theoretical universe, and is like beautiful dreams that arouse
conscientious emotions – yet, when we awake, we find that the infidel
country still exists, falsehood is not destroyed [by itself] in favour
of the truth, [except when] the truth goes into action…”
“The importance of the human effort
to annihilate the infidels… is what Allah sought to teach the Muslims
at the Battle of Uhud . Then, there were [Muslims] who thought that
because they were right they would most certainly defeat the enemy. The
[Muslims] paid a high price for this…”
Means of Jihad – Allah Tortures [the Infidels] with Killing” “The question now
on the agenda is, how is the torture Allah wants done at our hands to be
carried out?… This torture will not, in any way, be carried out by
means of preaching [Da’wa], because preaching is activity of exposure,
aimed at clarifying the truth in a way that makes it more easily
acceptable. Preaching has nothing to do with torture; Jihad is the way
of torturing [the infidels] at our hands.”
“By means of Jihad, Allah tortures them with killing; by means
of Jihad, Allah tortures them with injury; by means of Jihad, Allah
tortures them with loss of property; by means of Jihad, Allah tortures
them with loss of ruling. Allah tortures them by means of Jihad – that
is, with heated war that draws its fire from the military front…”
Tortures Will Bring the Infidels to the Path of Righteousness” “Material power is
[to be] confronted with material power, and ideological power is [to be]
confronted with ideological power… It would be idiocy to rely on the
power of the truth in the face of F-16s. Allah is capable of destroying
His enemy without anyone’s mediation and without anyone’s help, as
His capability is absolute and unsurpassed. In spite of all the
characteristics of power at their command, these infidel states are no
more than a handful of creatures on the speck of dust called Planet
Earth… [But] Jihad serves as a trial by suffering for the Muslims by
means of the infidels, and for the infidels by means of the Muslims.”
“The Muslims’ trial by suffering is manifested in Jihad’s
being the instrument by which it is possible to differentiate between
the believers and the hypocrites… The infidels’ trial by suffering
is manifested in Jihad being an exemplary lesson in values, delivered by
a group of the pioneers of the Islamic nation, in a practical
of the infidels will be shocked; their emotional entity will be shaken;
and perhaps some of them will repent and learn their lesson. In
addition, Jihad is a means of defeating them, and perhaps by means of
this victory… the tortures will bring them back to the path of
 Mir, Mustansir, "Dictionary of
Qur’anic Terms and Concepts", Garland, New York, NY, 1987.
 Jeffery, Arthur, "Islam:
Muhammad and His Religion", Bobs Merril
 "Encyclopaedia of Islam",
published by Brill, Leiden, The Netherlands.
Kassis, Hanna, "Concordance of
the Qur’an", University of California Press, Los Angeles, CA,
 "Shorter Encyclopaedia of
Islam", edited by H.A.R. Gibb, published by Brill, Leiden, The
 Ibn Kathir, "Tafsir of Ibn
Kathir" published by Al-Firdous, New York, NY, 2000.
 "Reliance of the
Traveler", (A Classic Manual of Islamic Sacred Law), by Ahmad al-Misri,
translated by Nuh Ha Mim Keller, published by Amana publications,
Beltsville, Maryland, USA 1991
 Muslim, Abu’l-Husain, "Sahih
Muslim", translated by A. Siddiqi, International Islamic Publishing
House, Riyadh, Saudi Arabia, 1971. [nternet version is available at http://www.usc.edu/dept/MSA/fundamentals/hadithsunnah/muslim
al-Tabari, "Ta'rikh al-rusul
wa'l-muluk", (The History of al-Tabari), volume 8, State University
of New York Press, 1997.
 Ibn Ishaq, (d.782), "Sirat
Rasulallah", compiled by A. Guillaume as "The Life of
Muhammad", Oxford, London, 1955
 Sell, Canon, "The Historical
Development of the Qur’an", published by People International.
Bukhari, Muhammad, "Sahih
Bukhari", Kitab Bhavan, New Delhi, India, 1987, translated by M.
Khan [Internet version is available at http://www.usc.edu/dept/MSA/fundamentals/hadithsunnah/muslim
 "The Nobel Qur’an",
translated by Dr. Muhammad Taqi-ud-Din Al-Hilali and Dr. Muhammad Muhsin
Khan, published by Maktaba Dar-us-Salam, PO Box 21441, Riyadh 11475,
Saudi Arabia, 1994. [Internet version is available at http://www.witness-pioneer.org/vil
Dawood, N. J., "The
Koran", Penguin, London, England, 1995
 Watt, W. M., "Muhammad at
Mecca", Oxford University Press, London 1952.
Gatje, Helmut, "The Qur’an
and its Exegesis", Oneworld, Oxford, England, 1997
Rodwell, J. M., "The
Koran", by, published by Everyman, London, England
 Ibn Sa'd, (d. 852 A.D.), "Kitab
al-Tabaqat al-Kabir", (Book of the Major Classes), translated by S.
Moinul Haq, Pakistan Historical Society
Dashti, Ali, "23 Years: A
Study in the Prophetic Career of Mohammad", Mazda, Costa Mesa, CA,
1994. Translated by F.R.C. Bagley
Wensinck, A., "Muhammad and
the Jews of Medina", pub. by K. S. V.
 Abu Dawud, Suliman, "Sunan",
al-Madina, New Delhi, 1985, translated by A. Hasan. [Internet version is
available at http://www.usc.edu/dept/MSA/fundamentals/hadithsunnah/abudawud
Ayoub, Mahmoud, "The Qur’an
and Its Interpreters" vol. II - The House of Imran, Albany, N.Y.;
State University of New York Press, 1992
 Ali, Yusef, "The Holy Qur'an",
published by Amana, Beltsville, Maryland, USA, 1989 [Internet version is
available at http://www.usc.edu/dept/MSA/quran/]
Asad, Muhammad , "The Message
of the Qur’an", Dar Al-Andaulus, Gibraltar, 1980
 Payne, Robert, "The History
of Islam", Dorset Press, New York, 1990
Fregosi, Paul, "Jihad",
Prometheus Books, Amherst, New York, 1998
 Rehman, Afzal,
"Subject Index of the Holy Qur’an", published
by Classical Printers, Delhi, India, 1987